#even if a black woman is finally voicing her
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Eternal Flames
Pairing: Wanda Maximoff x Natasha Romanoff x Fem!Reader
Word Count: 15,155
Warnings: Omegaverse, Alphas!WandaNat, Omega!Reader, WandaNat have penises, Nursing, Smut Fluff, Hurt/Comfort | 18+ Minors DNI
Summary: After having escaped the sharp claws of HYDRA, you end up as the newest member of the Avengers and the object of Wanda and Natasha's affection.
Freedom is earned, not deserved.
Those words forever echoed in your mind, haunting you through your horrifying dreams and waking life alike. They came from the same husky voice, one which always made you shudder in a torturous remembrance. Rumlow, you felt bile rising from your throat at the sole humoring of the name, was anything but compassionate. Day after day he spit the same phrase your way since your earliest memories. HYDRA was your home, he had said, and for the longest years you believed it.Â
Being born into the organization, taken from your own home as a child, forced you into being a pawn in their game of chess. As the bishop, Rumlow was meant to oversee your training alongside other stolen members forced to partake in HYDRAâs black and white board, with his men as rooks standing by in case any deserters had the bright idea of leaving. Because if it happened, and it did from time to time, there wouldnât be any hesitation to put a bullet between their eyes. For HYDRA, undying loyalty was everything, even if they needed to drill it onto you with less-than-savory acts.Â
A killer is what they made you â a coldhearted yet accomplished weapon of mass destruction, one that followed the Winter Soldierâs footsteps with red dripping from your ledger with each passing day. Countless lives were taken at your hands, and although you were forced to believe that HYDRA was your home, that you needed to fight for them, there always came a hint of doubt deep in your subconscious. Regardless of the brainwashing, that light was never put out no matter how much they tried. And for that, you were punished severely.Â
Even for the sole fact that you were an omega, you were treated as the lowest of the low. Many of your fellow HYDRA soldiers, those thrown into involuntary service, had the same nature. There were a handful of alphas scattered around, but mostly it was the omegas, demanded to be submissive, which took the harshest beatings. Medication was shoved down your throat to prevent any heats and suppress any scents. To them you were nothing; no one. And if they wanted to control every breath you took, theyâd do as such.Â
With the fall of HYDRA at the hands of The Avengers, one Black Widow and Captain America to be exact, came your freedom. There were still active soldiers operating outside bounds that were set, hiding in the shadows refusing to be found, but not you. No, you were saved from that life instead. Muscular arms wrapped around your frame as you slept in the beat-down cot of HYDRA headquarters, pulling you away as the woman promised youâd be alright from now on. You didnât know her, but the S.H.I.E.L.D. insignia on her told you all you needed to know. Sighing, you nodded her way. Because in the 20 years youâd spent under her rule, you could finally take a breath of relief.Â
Your defection from HYDRA came by, and you couldnât help but happily turn around to betray them for the sake of your freedom. Maria took you under her wing through that time, morphing you into an exemplary S.H.I.E.L.D. agent much like herself. She saw greatness in you, never failing to repeat those same words whenever possible as a reminder of all the things you could accomplish. You were more than a killer, the woman told you, and you realized then that if it wasnât for her, youâd probably not have a life past those 20 years.Â
The shame that came with your past haunted you in your present. Each night you went to bed bawling your eyes out without fail, sobbing for all the innocents youâd harmed under the hand of HYDRA. The cries were muffled enough to not boom across the headquarters as to not alert your fellow agents, and yet a certain brunette always passed by, sighing as she was well-aware of the torture you put yourself through on a daily basis.Â
âYou donât have to beat yourself up for it,â Maria reminded you one morning as she handed you a cup of coffee right after a joint run. âThat wasnât you. They made you do it, you didnât have a choice.â
âI couldâve done something,â you shrugged. Although the coffee burned you as it went down your throat, you deserved it â that and even more. âI was there and I didnât-â
âYou were just a kid when it all started,â she had to interject. âNo one blames you, alright? AndâŚsure they made you do horrible things, I know that, but that doesnât mean you take the blame for it all. They made you, not the other way around.â
The two of you sat in silence in the break room, your eyes staring into the nothingness while Mariaâs was set on you. She took her unofficial job as your protector very seriously, seeing parts of herself in you â a lost alpha who, luckily, was able to find solace in the arms of her omega wife Pepper. All the agent wanted was for you to seek out the same happiness she earned. Perhaps then she could help save you the way she had been.
âI might have something for you if youâd like. Itâs a bit of a step up from running covert missions under Fury and I,â Maria shrugged, smiling as she had a good feeling about it. âTheyâre called the Avengers. Fury brought them together, but they operate by themselves without us overseeing them. You wouldnât have to report back to anyone but yourselves. Does that sound like something youâd consider?â
âThe Avengers,â you scoffed at that. âIs that like a band or something?â
âWell, theyâre not The Beatles, but I suppose theyâre a bit of a band,â she explained. âTheyâre making way more progress than we ever could in taking down HYDRA. Iâm sure youâd be a very valuable asset to the team if you decide so. Between you, the god from space, and the big guy, youâd be unstoppable.â
More silence came about, but this time it was pensive. You truly took your time in humoring the offer. For months since you joined the organization, youâd been able to help in hunting down the remainder of HYDRA operatives, but you knew that there were more hiding in plain sight who needed to be dealt with. If there was an opportunity to do so, youâd be dumb not to take it in a heartbeat.Â
Maria would never push you into uncomfortable positions, let alone throw you into the wolves as she sat back and watched. But alas, she knew of the positive effects being surrounded by such a team could cause. There came the question about your reaction to having numerous alphas around you though. Between the leader of the team, Steve with his alpha mate, and even the leader of the pack itself Natasha and her second-in-command Wanda, Maria was unsure youâd take a liking to them instantly. At least with the two women, she had a good feeling youâd warm up to them in a few weeks.Â
âTry it out for a bit, yeah?â Maria gently pushed. âThen you can let me know how you feel about it. If you donât like it, I can always ask Fury about getting you your own taskforce. I know youâre young, but I really think you can-â
âOmegas donât lead,â you interjected, suddenly speaking in the same monotone voice Rumlow once carried. âThatâsâŚthatâs what they used to tell me.â
With sympathy stricken over her features, Maria shook her head. She reached out enough for her hand to lay atop your own, her thumb brushing over yours as a means to show you her understanding of the matter. Since your sudden departure from HYDRA after it crumbled, it was the first time you let someone, let alone an alpha, touch you without pulling back in fear.
âYou can and you eventually will,â she sincerely told you. âI have so much faith in you, Y/N. Have some in yourself too, yeah?â
Those were the same words you carried around your chest on your first day with the Avengers. It was different from HYDRA, better at that. Maria had surprised you earlier that morning with a brazing cup of coffee and a box with a cute sticky note on it. Hope itâs the right size , it read, and when you pulled out the wrapping paper, your eyes widened at the sight of a suit â mostly black with the Avengers insignia and S.H.I.E.L.D. one on the side â one solely for yourself, hiding underneath.Â
Walking through the steps of the Avengers compound, you sighed. It was much larger than the S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters, making it easy for you to get lost in the Upstate New York campus. Rushing through, you realized youâd be late then for the early debriefing session Hill told you about, at least until you ran, quite literally, into the one help youâd found all morning.Â
âShit,â you yelped as you fell into the ground. âIâm so sorry, I-â
âItâs okay,â came a lighthearted giggle. âYou should really watch where youâre going, sweetheart. Iâm not too fond of getting concussions from random girls. Youâre lucky youâre pretty.â
Not only did the words drawled up gently made your features heat up, but as you pulled away and were able to catch sight of who you stumbled on, your mouth went agape. There were no words to describe the beauty that had befallen before you, and yet you tried. A vibrant redness tied back into messy French braids cascaded down strong shoulders barely covered by a sleeveless gray shirt. It left you breathless, scarred even, because in the 20 years youâd spent on Earth, even if locked away in your demonic cage, you had never felt your heart racing in such a manner, fingers tingling and craving to reach out to trace her chiseled jaw until you reached her rosy lips.Â
âI- uhmâŚâ you tried to speak, but only slurred incoherent mumbles you were unable to control came out.
âPretty and cute,â the mystery woman hummed. âGreat combination. Whatâs your name, ПиНаŃ?â
From your time at HYDRA, you understood the term very well. There werenât many things that made you smile, but being called âhoneyâ by a rather attractive stranger did the trick. Her Russian accent was thick when she spoke in what you assumed was her native language, her tongue drawing out each syllable and making it impossible for you to tear your eyes away.Â
âIâmâŚâ you paused, needing time to take in her words and figure out a proper manner in which you could respond. âY/N. My name is Y/N.â
âNice to meet you, Y/N. Iâm Natasha,â she said. âBut most people know me as Black Widow.â
And from that time on, you swore to yourself thereâd never be a more glorious sight than the Black Widow herself. You were wrong of course, because only minutes later you rushed into the meeting room, hot on Natashaâs guiding heels, only to find a rather sheepish brunette eyeing you two sweetly. With the two of them around, you were unsure on how youâd focus on your goal, let alone carry on your fear of alphas when you craved two so carnally.Â
・ââźâ
âââââââââââââ
âźâ・
Within your first six months of being an Avenger, you had already made a name for yourself. âThe rookieâ or ârooksâ is what the men referred to you as, especially Clint who took on the mantle of a loving messiah ready to shoot an arrow through just about everyone to make sure youâre safe. He was nice enough, they all were, but your eyes were always focused on a pair of alphas, mated to one another at that, who simply never left your mind.Â
Natasha and Wanda, you had found, shook your world upside down. All of the pain and suffering you had endured suddenly went away as they came into your thoughts. Soothing all your hurt, the two women justâŚmade everything make sense for once. And for that you couldnât be more than grateful whenever you spent even milliseconds around them.Â
Even menial aspects of Avengers life such as training or even breakfast made your heart skip a beat at the sole thought. Each morning you woke up with a newfound sense of giddiness. At first you were unable to pinpoint the reason behind it. And yet each time your eyes feasted upon peculiar heads of red or brown, you shuddered with excitement.Â
But you couldnât do anything about it, not ever. The idea of reaching out to speak to either of them, or even stare in their general directions with the possibility of being caught put a strain on your actions. They didnât like you, you told yourself each night, pushing away the possibility of ever finding even so much as a friendship in both Wanda and Natasha. They were mated to one another after all â two confidently righteous alphas that didnât have time for a lowly omega such as yourself.Â
Sighing, you couldnât shake the images of them that came about as you awoke in what felt like a lifetime since you joined the group. Theyâd hate you even if they gave you an opportunity, the alphas that is. If they saw you like that, raggedly sitting up against your bed, arms wrapped around your legs as your knees were hugged to your chest covering all the deep scars on your body, theyâd grimace with disgust. You were a freak, Rumlow used to tell you, a mistake of humanity that somehow got more than a handful of years to live. With all the memories that each cut on your skin carried, some given to you by others while the rest were self-made, theyâd surely turn away. You were unwanted, the trash people threw away and never looked back to.Â
Every single area of your body was covered before you went out into the world. The suit Maria had given you hugged every bit of skin, coating it in a protective blanket that allowed you to exist without the need to worry about prying eyes. Regardless of that, you were a shadow in the compound. Your teammates barely looked at you, let alone speak your way unless deeply crucial. Perhaps at times they didnât want you there, and in your mind, they were truly validated as you didnât even want yourself to be present. With all the struggles you faced, unable to properly fit in with both the language barrier and difference in dynamics with a room full of alphas, it was impossible to ever become a proper piece to their puzzle.Â
âSo, what did you do before coming here?â
Standing in what you believed to be an empty kitchen, you jumped. Clint had taken to leaving leftovers for you to eat once all the teammates were done with breakfast knowing of your fear of being around them. While alone you took to feeding yourself, something you had yet to become fully accustomed to. Rumlowâs men only ever fed you scraps, absolute trash they found for their own amusement in watching a weak omega ravage nothingness for the sake of survival. Pancakes and fresh fruits in your stomach felt odd, different, and new, yet delicious.Â
Turning, you noticed a beaming brunette stepping towards you, her hands clasped together. Fingers fiddled nervously with rings around them, one being shiny with a rather big diamond you could tell was her wedding band. Wanda adored her jewelry much like she adored Natasha, the one who spoiled her with it all.Â
âTo the kitchen?â You frowned, not understanding her question. âI wasâŚsleeping, Mrs. Maximoff-Romanoff.â
âWanda,â the woman giggled at the formal title. âYou can call me by my name, dear. I wonât bite,â she sultrily teased. âWell, unless Iâm asked to do soâŚâ
As her words died out, the innuendo she threw your way completely went over your head. The witch gazed at you as you dropped your plate on the floor, kneeling beside it ready to eat. It made her gasp, and as she did, her hands flew with a glowing red to grab the plate. She moved it from the dirty floor to the pristine kitchen island â one Steve prided himself of cleaning thoroughly after one of his big team meals â before rushing to you.
âWhat are you doing?â Wanda was worried, but you were unable to tell even through her exasperated voice. She reached out to you, hoping to comfort you only to be met by you flinching even at the slightest of touches on your shoulder. A whine came out, causing the brunetteâs eyebrows to knit together with concern as you rose to your feet. âY/N?â
âSorry,â you mumbled. âI forgot I donât have toâŚnever mind.â
âYou donât have to do what, honey? Are you- are you used to eating on the floor?â She hesitated with her question. As you took your place on a stool, Wanda made sure to sit on the one right across to ensure you would no longer be uncomfortable. âSweetheart, what happened before you came here? To the Avengers, I mean.â
You knew she could read minds, Tony had let it slip weeks before during a debriefing session. So as hard as it was, you attempted to shift your thoughts far away from HYDRA as possible. Regardless of whether she listened in to your subconscious or not, you werenât about to leave it to chance.Â
âS.H.I.E.L.D.,â you flatly responded. Looking down at your pancakes, sugary syrup having been drizzled across it, you hummed with a grumbling stomach, but waited to dig in until after you spoke. âI worked right under Hill and Fury. My job was to seek out the remaining HYDRA operatives and bring them to justice. And, well, Maria told me this group was doing much better with that, so I thought you could use a hand.â
âYes, weâre not big fans of HYDRA around here,â Wanda sadly stated. âTheyâŚthey gave me my powers, but I feel like they took everything from me. No one understands but Nat.â
âBecause of the Red Room,â you asked, remembering Mariaâs words about Natashaâs past. âThey didnât have much to do with one another, other than Dreykov wanting HYDRA intel for his widows. At least thatâs what Iâve heard.â
Wanda wanted to deepen the conversation, to crawl right into your mind as she pulled out bits and pieces of information she craved. The mysterious aura that surrounded you made her crave the idea of knowing you even more. Each day the woman longed to sit by and listen to you ramble about your life, even the most menial aspects or whatever you wished to share. Because although she was mated to her beloved Natasha, Wanda couldnât help but yearn to have you as well.Â
âWhere did you grow up?â Wanda tried to dig in, but you wouldnât let her. âI grew up in Sokovia with my twin brother, Pietro, and my parents.â
âIâŚâ you hesitated, not only as it was the first conversation youâve held with anyone that wasnât Maria, but because it was also Wanda of all people. âI donât want to talk about it, my apologies.â
A sympathetic smile was thrown your way, one you werenât quite used to. âItâs alright, darling. You donât have to talk about anything youâre uncomfortable with. Can IâŚask you other things? If you feel alright with them, I mean.â
You remained quiet, but as you took a bite of your pancakes, you barely nodded. There was still much you were unaware of when it came to the world beyond the four walls of HYDRA, especially that in relation to societal hierarchy with you being an omega. But when it came to Wanda or Natasha, you didnât feel that pressure to submit to them, to beg for pity as they greedily took whatever they wanted much like Rumlow had. No, they made you feelâŚpeace for once in your life. And as scary of a feeling as it was, you were more than joyous to experience it with them, even if not directly.Â
âDo you have a mate, darling?â She found you grimaced uncomfortably at the question, instantly regretting asking it before you shook your head. âYouâre the first omega Iâve met without one. Arenât you too pretty to be alone? Iâm sure there must be hundreds of alphas, betas, and even omegas falling to their knees for you.â
âNot really, but itâs fine. My only goal and purpose is to rid the world of HYDRAâs horrors. I donât have time to humor those things.â
âIt must get lonely sometimes,â Wanda whispered, and you didnât realize then just how badly she wanted to wrap you up in her arms and brush that sad look off your face. âYou deserve someone, Y/N. We all do.â
âYeah,â you shrugged, suddenly not interested in your breakfast. âMaybe someday.â
And as avaricious as it felt, part of Wanda hoped it could be her and Natasha to have you.Â
・ââźâ
âââââââââââââ
âźâ・
âYou shouldâve seen her, Nat. She was like a hurt puppy sitting there all alone,â her voice was hoarse, tired of the numerous times sheâd repeated the same story with no avail. Because at the end of the day, Wanda wouldnât be sated until she alleviated the pain you exuded one way or another. âIâŚI needed to help her. Poor thing is all alone. She doesnât have anyone! Not a single soul.â
Sighing, the redhead finished throwing on a shirt above her head. She waltzed towards the bed in the late hours of the night already hoping for a good nightâs sleep. âI know, Wands. I saw her and Maria getting a bit close so I had hoped she was maybe befriending her, but Y/N spends all her time locked up in her room even when Ria and Pepper come around. Iâve even tried inviting her to movie night, but itâs like talking to a wall sometimes. Sheâs there physically, but almost checked out.â
âShe doesnât have a mate,â Wanda worryingly said as she watched her partner slump herself down beside her. âAnd her smell, Nat, itâs too much. I can barely contain myself whenever Iâm around her.â Shifting uncomfortably, Wanda looked down at herself. Even through the sheets she could feel a tenderness around her breasts and crotch. âSheâs beautiful.â
âI know that too,â Natasha hummed. âBut we canât push her. If she doesnât want to thenâŚwe canât push her. It just makes me sad knowing sheâs all alone and doesnât want anyone around her. Almost as if Y/N doesnât think sheâs worthy.â
Turning to her side, Natasha frowned. She watched her fellow alpha begin to pull at her shirt, huffing as it stuck to her chest where wet nipples poked through. Licking her lips, the Black Widow couldnât help but feel an immense sense of hunger. Because whenever her mate, much like certain alphas, produced milk, Natashaâs senses spiked.Â
âDâyou need help?â Natasha motioned towards Wandaâs seemingly slick chest, eyeing it with longing before staring back into her similarly viridescent eyes. âWe can forget about everything for a bit. You can pretend Iâm here if youâd like.â
âYouâd do that?â Wandaâs eyebrows raised in surprise.Â
âWell, I know youâd do it for me,â Natasha mused. âAnd even if we donât have her, we still have each other.â
Nimble fingers, nails coated in chipped black nail polish, tugged at the dark fabric straining against Wanda. They pulled it off before throwing it on the floor, not caring where it landed as their owner focused on the beauty before her. She squeezed the breasts at first, whining at how tender and sensitive they were at the palm of her hands. Kneading them, both alphas groaned together. Neither cared much about pleasure, but instead basked in the relief and closeness of it all.Â
âTheyâre full,â the redhead pointed out. She used her thumbs and index finger to oh-so gently squeeze the rosy nipples that practically cried for any sort of attention. And once they were stimulated, Natasha grinned at the sight of drops of milk beginning to come out. âOh baby. Iâll take such good care of you, always. Gonna make you feel so, so good.â
Lips wrapped themselves around the buds. They were careful enough to not harm Wanda, ensuring that her whitened teeth didnât graze them even slightly knowing her mate would only scream out of pleasure. Massaging her breasts, Natasha ensured that she calmly brought a smile to the face beneath hers, running her tongue around the nipples to scoop up drops of milk before alternating between them.
She nuzzled her face upon Wandaâs chest until her forehead grazed the flushed, heated skin. As Natasha suckled the buds, she drank up every single spurt of milk that was let out. It was delicious, she couldnât help but point out while lustfully devouring the brunette. And at the feeling of a tent poking at her inner thigh, a certain Widow couldnât help but chuckle.Â
âIâll make it all better,â Natasha promised as she lapped at the creamy milk. âI always do, ĐĐžŃОгаŃ.â
・ââźâ
âââââââââââââ
âźâ・
Running missions with both Natasha and Wanda became comforting as time passed. Even if you were in the depths of your covers, or even fighting whatever enemy forces came about, the ends of your mouth would never fail to rise slightly. Not only did you get to spend all your time around the mated women, slowly building trust with alphas in general, but simultaneously you went around taking down whatever HYDRA bases were in the way, helping you all grow closer together.
You couldnât help the jolt in your heart whenever they so much as stared your way, and while waltzing through an empty HYDRA camp, your boots clashing with the snow on the ground, your eyes never left Wanda or vice versa. The two of them acted as something of bodyguards for you, because even if your training from HYDRA gave you a similar fighting stance as Natasha, theyâd forever see you as a small creature they wished to nurture and protect. Keeping their eyes on you has become nature and you were surprisingly not complaining.Â
While you and Wanda secured the perimeter, it was up to Natasha to remain back and gather any intel she could from the leftover devices that remained after the HYDRA agents scurried off. She hummed to herself out of boredom knowing that much like the other encounters, their systems wouldâve been wiped clean, but there was a part of her that could never be too sure. So she booted up laptop after laptop, clicking away to each file to find anything of importance.Â
There was a peculiar set of documents that caught her eye. Natasha frowned at it, clicking on the file named âProject Omegaâ out of curiosity. The contents made bile build up at her throat. There were countless images and videos, some written forms here and there, that archived the mistreatment they gave omegas, and certain alphas, who were under HYDRAâs claws. They were taken from a young age, the reports read, and morphed into soldiers for the organization to use much like the Red Room. Only from what Natasha could see, the treatment to their involuntary soldiers was somehow more demonic than anything sheâd seen.Â
Flipping through the pictures, the woman nearly pulled away. She was unable to sit through it, which made her wonder just how much worse it mustâve been to experience it firsthand. Surely enough most HYDRA bases had been taken down so the likelihood of such programs still existing was slim, but alas, Natasha kept looking to ensure that were to be true.Â
And when she saw a familiar face all bludgeoned in an image, her whole world stopped.Â
âY/N,â Natasha mumbled, frowning as she inspected the bloody picture until she got sick. She had wanted to bring Rumlow to justice since he slipped away in Washington D.C., but now all she saw was a murderous red being targeted at him. âThatâsâŚnoâŚâ
She had no word when she returned to you and Wanda, her lips formed into a thin line that made the two of you suddenly become alert. Her mouth opened for a second, being left agape as she tried finding the right words, but instantly closed once more as she eyed you sadly. Since the first day you had come into the compound, youâd never seen Natasha in such a state; if anything, it was worrying.Â
The woman took a seat beside you in a beat-up log with flurries of snow sprinkled on it. Normally she was joyous towards the end of her missions, but it was impossible to find even an ounce of positivity in the pain she felt surging towards you. Sighing, Natasha scooted closer and thought her words through before spilling them.Â
âI saw the files, the Project Omega ones,â she strained her voice with sympathy as she turned to you. âAnd IâŚI saw you.â
âOh,â you didnât know what to say because of all the ways you humored such a conversation to go, the gears in your brain couldnât help but malfunction and how it ended up coming about. âThatâsâŚokay.â
âWhatâs Project Omega?â Wanda interjected. âNat?â
âHYDRA took you, didnât they?â Natasha was careful, but she simply needed to get to the bottom of it. âBefore SHIELD, they had you.â
It wasnât a question, but instead a statement that had you nodding as you were cornered. âHill saved me a few months back. She-â as the memories came crashing down, so did you with tears threatening to spill from your eyes. âIâm sorry.â
Natasha jumped to action alongside her mate, both of whom instantly wrapped their arms around you protectively. Normally youâd pull back at the sole humoring of physical touch, but with them it felt right. If anything you relaxed against their hold as your tears fell.
âShh itâs okay,â Wanda whispered reassuringly.Â
Only for Natasha to pick up her words. âWe got you, Y/N. Youâre safe now, I promise. Theyâll never get you again.â
And for the first time in your life, you could finally have trust in not only one, but two people who quickly had your undying adoration in a matter of moments.
・ââźâ
âââââââââââââ
âźâ・
Since the day she found the truth behind your past, Natasha was unable to sleep normally. She tossed and turned each night, being left wide-awake while her mate warmly cuddled to her side. Her legs hastily bounced on the mattress, shaking the sheets with her eyes boring into the bare ceiling.
Not a second went by where the woman wasnât constantly buffeted by the images, videos, and retellings of Project Omega which HYDRA carried out. She was haunted by them, thoughts plagued by the horrors she forced herself to sit through for the sole sake of garnering information from the fallen organization. Natasha could be a revered agent, and Avenger at that, but she would still break at the sight of your suffering.Â
Because at the end of the day, she knew you belonged with her and Wanda. Her viridescent eyes had turned pale at the sight of a small marking on your arm. It was a sun, moon, and a star hugging one another tightly in place, and only the star was colored in while the rest were left blank. Natasha found chilling similarities in it as she looked down at her own arm within the confines of the dimly-lit room. She and Wanda too had markings mirroring your own, only Natashaâs had the sun colored in while the brunetteâs moon was dark. There was no surprise with it either, because from the moment she saw you, the redhead knew there was a connection between the three of you that could never be broken. Only now she had its proof.Â
âYouâre thinking too loud.â
Wandaâs groggy voice snapped Natasha out of her haze, and yet she didnât budge. Instead the woman remained silent, still looking up unfocused as her mind was wrapped around you who lay asleep only doors away. She could go to you at any minute, but for the first time since she left the Red Room and Dreykov behind, she felt a surge of fear crashing through her body.Â
âWhatâs wrong?â Wanda pushed when the silence became unbearable. She could barely hold her eyes open, but alas, she nuzzled her face against the crook of Natashaâs shoulder to bring her comfort. âTalk to me, ĐťŃйиПаŃ.â
Looking to her left at the term of endearment, Natasha hummed. âIâm fine.â But that was a boldfaced lie that even she didnât believe. âGo back to sleep, Wands.â
âNo,â she slurred. âTell me whatâs wrong. You havenât been the same for days. Not since you told me about-â
âI donât want to talk about it,â Natasha cut her off. âBecauseâŚperhaps itâs for the best this way. Sheâs suffering. If I tell her about this, if I mention any of this to anyone but you, sheâll only feel more overwhelmed. We canât do that to her.â
âI know.â She ran a hand across Natashaâs chest right underneath her loose shirt, carefully drawing comforting circles on her chest until it heaved calmly. âBut I also know that she doesnât hate us. Compared to everyone else here, Y/N has chosen us. She wants us.â
âShe belongs with us,â Natasha mumbled.Â
âWhat do you mean, Nat?â
âOur marking,â Natasha pushed her arm against Wandaâs holding them together as their soulmate markings were flashed. âShe has the third, Wanda. I saw it when I was looking through the files. I didnât notice at first, at least not until I rechecked them with Maria, but itâs the same one. She doesnât even know!â
Wanda, unable to process such heavy information in a matter of seconds, only left her mouth agape. âShould we tell her?âÂ
Natasha had considered it, but there never seemed to come a proper time to relay the information. You struggled still to fit in with the rest of the group, finding difficulty in feeling safe around alphas at that. The last thing she wished to do was cause more pain. Because if she were to say something, maybe youâd never look at her the same.
But with each passing day, the Black Widow and her mate found it much harder to contain their need for you. It went to levels beyond sexual. They craved your being, your soul tied with theirs as you all swayed back and forth holding the other for dear life. Knowing you were to be together but being unable to immediately have it made Natasha huff with frustration. And while she could theoretically rush to your room, wake you up, and show you her own soulmate brand, you didn't have to carry more baggage. Only when she felt you were ready would she explain the truth.Â
âNo,â Natasha sadly responded. âI donât think so.â
âBut she has the right to know. Are we just going to pretend this never happened?â Wanda found herself to be annoyed by her partnerâs antics. âBecause it did happen. And every single day weâll have to deal with the fact that thatâs our soulmate, but we donât have her. How do you think the poor thing feels about not having found hers yet?â
Oh Natasha thought about it beforehand, she really did. There were times where she needed to hold herself back as she walked by your room and heard you sobbing. Most nights it was due to nightmares revolving around your past, but a few moments occurred where she heard you begging for a soulmate, for someone to want you the same way you wanted them. If only you were aware of how much a pair of alphas longed for you.Â
âYeah,â she relaxed for once against the mattress. âMaybe youâre right. I just donât know when to tell her. Can we justâŚwait? Until she seems comfortable at least?â
âOf course. I donât want either of my best girls feeling uneasy, especially when it comes to something so beautiful as this.â Rarely did Wanda hold the position as the little spoon, but that night, much like a few previous others that Natasha was restless in bed, she took her place behind her mate and hugged her tight. Planting a kiss on the other alphaâs shoulder, she beamed. âDonât you dare worry that pretty head of yours, baby. Weâll be together in no time, youâll see.â Another lingering kiss. âWeâll never give up on her.â
・ââźâ
âââââââââââââ
âźâ・
There was never much you could push yourself to do apart from constant training, filling out reports, and daydreaming about Wanda and Natasha during missions. Keeping to yourself and ignoring any group outings became second nature. Your lips were thin each time you looked out your window, rarely ever left without curtains protecting you from the outside world. Because although the fear of being surrounded by numerous people, strangers or not, was instilled in you, you couldnât help but crave the joy of simplyâŚbefriending others â of building normal relationships to bring a sense of normalcy to your life.Â
Wanda and Natasha showed attempts to get you out of your shell, but they werenât the type of people to pull or tug at your sleeve until you spent time with them. They were sweet, and you appreciated that wholeheartedly. Sitting in silence with them while carrying out menial tasks such as jogging through the forest or watching them cook was enough. They didnât push you into conversing, and in turn you felt much safer around them as the days passed.Â
Meanwhile the approach that other members of the team took was impatient, yet you chuckled at it with appreciation.Â
âYou should come hang out with us today.â Youâd learned that Natasha had a sister, one in the Avengers at that. Her and a younger group of agents handled less intense threats that werenât world-ending but still required enough attention. And while she seemingly was a different version of her sister, Yelena was still a pleasure to be around. âKate wants to go shopping, you should too.â
The rest of the team was away on a mission when Yelena walked up to you in the living room, sitting by your side with a sympathetic smile. You werenât close per se, but alas you sensed her heart to be pure much like her omegaâs. If you could trust Natasha and Wanda, you surely could trust them.Â
âMaybe,â you shrugged. âI wouldnât want to intrude on your time with her.â
âYouâre really not intruding. Kate asked if you could come and I didn't mind. You spend so much time locked up here, Y/N. We want to help show you the world a little bit.â She kept her distance, knowing already you shied away from any physical touch, but still hovered enough to bring peace with her presence. âBesides, Kate tells me youâve never tried McDonaldâsâŚâ
Traveling through the streets of upstate New York with the two women was more entertaining than you had expected. During the first few minutes of the trip you giggled at how they fought for dominance over who got to drive, only for a pouty Kate to end up melting against the passenger seat mirroring that of a hurt puppy. She stared daggers at Yelena, but after a nonchalant âbehaveâ from her alpha, she settled down.Â
The mall was fuller than you couldâve imagined with nearly hundreds of people walking from corner to corner. With your heart beating in your chest, you followed your teammates along, shuffling anxiously as you kept your eyes trained on them as you feared them leaving your sights. Only in their presence could you relax.
âCome on,â Kate squealed, shaking you from your thoughts as she grabbed your hand; to both of your surprises, you didnât bother pushing her off. âLena wants to check out other stores so youâll be my shopping buddy for today.â
Kate resembled that of the sun. A big, glowing sunshine who smiled at just about anything that garnered her attention. She spent most of her time dragging you from store to store, asking for your opinion on different outfits and even wondering if you wanted anything. At first you said no, but with enough pressure she was able to get you to try at least one article of clothing.Â
The wondrous world of hoodies was one you never wanted to leave once Kate showed them to you. You didnât get paid much for being an Avenger, but then again you barely spend any money. With Kateâs influence you followed suit and tried different types of clothes, but ended up going home with quite a few pairs of comfortable hoodies. That way, as Kate explained, you wouldnât have to wear your suits on the daily.Â
âIâve never bought myself clothes,â you commented as you sat in the backseat of the car, eyeing the full bag of clothes next to you. Yelena watched you through the rearview mirror and a part of her chest swelled up. While you were unaware of it, she had quite a similar experience when leaving the Red Room. Now that useful green vest with an ungodly amount of pockets was used for every mission she went on. âI liked it. Thank you for inviting me, really. I know you didnât have to but-â
âBut we wanted to,â Kate finished. âYou know, Iâve never really had another omega friend. Well, not like this anyway. Iâm the only omega in the whole team. Itâs really nice to have you around.â
âItâs nice to be around, kitty.â You flashed her a smile, a sincere one with pure joy. âSorry, you sometimes remind me of a cat. Youâre very gentle and affectionate with people.â
With the edges of her mouth nearly reaching her ears, Kate nodded. âI like that a lot.â
The three of you soon sat in the car outside the fast food restaurant quietly chewing down your meals. Never had you tasted a burger, let alone their delicious fries or the nuggets Yelena let you have â while she kept some from Kate knowing how rowdy her omega got with too many nuggets. There was enough grease on your food to kill a man, but you found that you quite liked doing anything that didnât remind you of your time under Rumlow.Â
Because with kitty and her alpha being in such close proximity to you, you knew that, just like with Wanda and Natasha, youâd never return to HYDRA.Â
・ââźâ
âââââââââââââ
âźâ・
Within the confines of HYDRA, slacking off was not an option. On days that were not busy with countless operations they made agents run, you were to forcefully leave your bed to spend every hour tediously training. No amount of blood lost during it was enough, at least not until Rumlow spit at his feet where you lay writhing on the floor, mumbling a small âpatheticâ before dismissing you to eat scraps for the first time in the day during the afternoon.Â
Being shoved into that empty room at what was your previous home became an escape. No matter how many hits and frustrated orders you endured, you began seeking comfort in it. Your mind shut off each time you went in, making you immune to the pain that came with being kicked to the stomach repeatedly until you coughed up red. And when you trained in the compound, the same peace overtook you. No matter how many punches Natasha threw your way, and how many landed, you didnât feel or take them into account.Â
âYouâre very well-trained,â Natasha commented with a proud smile. It was the third time her back hit the matted floor. In the beginning she pulled her punches when it came to sparring with you, but even when she didnât, the former assassin was surprised at how talented you were in hand-to-hand combat. âFinally I have a worthy opponent. Not even the human icicle can keep up.â
âTouchĂŠ.â
The two of you went on for what felt like hours, alternating between pinning the other down before the positions were flipped. Even if you were an omega, when it came to your training, you never allowed anyone to underestimate you. Natasha was no exception. Youâd heard of the infamous Black Widow even during your HYDRA days, but never let it deter you.Â
The more you fought, the more intoxicated you became with her presence. You couldnât help but daydream about how beautiful she seemed with her hair tied back into a messy braid while her body was covered with nothing more than a sports bra and yoga pants. There came guilt with potentially ogling her in such a way, one you knew fully well having been the victim of that gaze long before. But alas, yours came from admiration, not objectifying lust.Â
Tiring yourselves out came quickly as the two of you eventually ended sprawled on the mats gasping for air. The only thing that was missing was Wanda. It felt wrong to think of them, especially as they were mated and bound to one another, but you so longed to be with them â to be wrapped up in the safety of their arms as you slept at night while they watched over you. Never did you have a mate, let alone a soulmate who shared the same marking on your arm as you. Dreaming of them was all that could make you happy.Â
âHas anyone ever told you how beautiful you are?â Natasha suddenly broke the silence as she turned to you. Those sharp green eyes dug into your skin, turning it hot as you refused to stare back. âBecause you are. Anyone would be an idiot not to think so.â
Taking compliments was not your forte, but when they came from Natasha, you blushed. âThank you. YouâreâŚreally pretty as well, and so is Wanda.â
âIâm sure sheâd appreciate it if you tell her that.â You didnât shudder when she moved her hand to allow it to land atop your own, her thumb brushing on the back gently. âItâs our weekly movie night date tonight. We, uh, would like you to join us if youâre free, кОŃŃнОк.â
âI donât want to be somewhere I donât belong,â you shrugged. âItâs your date night, it isnât my place to be a part of that.â
âHey.â You were surprised by how she grabbed your hand, interlacing your fingers together as she stared into your soul. âWe want you there.â
And you took her words in, but as your gaze shifted down her body, it was the sight of something else that grabbed hold of your attention. Mentally, you slapped yourself in the head for not having seen it before, perhaps even refusing to take it in. There was a marking in her arm that you recognized to be the same as your own, only Natashaâs had the sun colored in while the star, the colored symbol on your own skin, was blank along with the moon.
When it dawned upon you what it meant, your eyes widened. It felt wrong, obscene even, to jump off the mat, but it was the first reaction you had. You left Natasha on the floor, your eyes never leaving her soulmate marking as she sat up with confusion. And when she came to realization of what brought the change in you, her features softened.Â
âI know,â she said, and you believed her. For your entire life youâd been told you were a defect, that youâd live your days alone except for the numerous HYDRA operatives that surrounded you. Love, regardless of whether it was romantic or platonic, wasnât meant for soldiers like you. All that existed was misery. At the first glimpse of that being untrue, of Rumlowâs tortuous words proving to be fake, you were unable to muster a proper reaction. âWanda knows too. And weâŚwe didnât know when to tell you. She only found out this week. But weâre not angry, okay? We wonât hurt you the way they did. Hell, we donât even have to do anything, honey. All we want is for you to be safe and comfortable, and weâre both willing to do whatever it takes to turn that into reality.â
âIâŚâ there wasnât enough room for you to figure out a proper response. âI donâtâŚâ
So you ran, far, far away.Â
Your legs took you to where you needed while your mind was in cloud nine, all hazy and otherwise preoccupied by the newfound revelation. For months since you joined the Avengers, you spent countless nights longing to have Wanda and Natasha. So why did the reality of it turning to be true feel so ominous? Why did you choose an escape that wasnât them? Why couldnât you allow yourself even a smidge of happiness?
Hasty movements came to a halt when you suddenly tripped. Crumbs of dirt buffeted your face, leaving you to spatter it out as you sat on your knees. Disoriented, you took notice of your surroundings. In your ragged race to leave the compound, you ended stranded in the woods, the large campus far away from sight. You couldâve ran for hours without noticing if it wasnât for the fall, and for some reason that brought you a somber wave of fear â one forever present when you resided at HYDRA, but it was never around when you went with them .Â
Taking a seat against a beat-up tree that held a few hundred years of life, you let out a sigh. It was the first time you were alone, really alone. Your entire existence was for the sake of others, to bring a service to both HYDRA and the Avengers, but never to yourself. Every hour of every day you had someone constantly standing by your side whether friend or foe. And now that you experience such quiet peace, you clung to it and refused to let go.Â
âY/N.â
Anyone sneaking up on you would receive a mean beating even if absentmindedly, but never them.
âHey, itâs okay.â It didnât surprise you that Natasha had brought Wanda around, and quite frankly you werenât furious about it either. Instead you sat there staring at the atmosphere embraced by lush fauna, breathing in the cool air as the women sat by either of your sides. And knowing you, neither tried to reach out while you were in such a tense state, at least not without consent. âWeâre here, sweetheart. Youâre alright.â
They noticed you were sobbing before you did. Between your exhausted breaths and shaky limbs, you had been unable to process the tears that fell down your warm cheeks. You werenât meant to cry , Rumlow told you many times when your training became too much, soldiers didn't cry, only stupid weak omegas did. No matter how many times youâd heard the same string of words slurred angrily your way while clutching your burning and bruised abdomen, they didnât hold any truth with those women in your proximity.Â
âIâm sorry you had to find out this way,â Natasha hung her head low, ashamed that she hadnât been careful enough to protect you. âWe wanted to make it special, to actually give you a chance to choose us, not feel forced to do it.â
âNat and I have been planning it since she told me.â Wandaâs voice was softer than Natasha, and although you adored them equally, it was just what you needed during that vulnerable moment. âGiven, it hasnât been a long time, but still. Our only goal is for you to be happy, darling. Ever since you stumbled in here weâve been trying to find ways to connect with you. Your presence alone makes us so happy.â At the sight of your tear-stricken face, Wanda broke. âOh Y/N, you have no idea how beautiful of a soul you are. Thereâs no one in the world quite like you, we know it.â
They were patient with you, lounging back and giving you much needed time to take in the situation. Neither spoke again, not until you wanted them to. For once in your life you had control over something. Even if you were an omega, the alphas didnât push you. Because at the end of the day, you held all the power. Whatever you liked or disliked, theyâd take care of. All that was required of you wasâŚnothing.Â
âIâm scared,â your voice cracked. âI donât know what to do. Omegas like me, broken omegasâŚweâre not meant for this. The two of you are mated. I canât get between that, please. And if I must die alone, fine, but the last thing Iâll ever do is bother anyone with my existence â I donât want to be a burden. Especially to you two.â
âListen, ŃОднаŃ, you will never be a burden. Ever since you came into our life, everything has started to make sense. I love Wanda with my whole being, and she loves me too, but weâve always been missing a little piece to the puzzle,â Natasha was sincere, suddenly throwing away her entire training as a spy to sit there and level with you, to treat you like her equal, not her prey. âYouâre a part of our life now and nothingâs going to change that. Itâs up to you how thatâll look like. The last thing we want to do is force you into something you might not want. But whatever you decide, know that weâll never make you feel as though youâre a burden. Youâre so much more than what you give yourself credit for.â
The nod you gave them allowed the alphas to move closer. While you didnât trust yourself to speak without your emotions turning into overwhelming balls of tears, the silence that took over was more comforting than their words. You melted against them, their arms beginning to feel like a home you never had. The soulmates youâd always had, even if unknowingly, were still rather strangers to you, but in that moment they were all you knew.Â
Neither let go, not even when they clutched one of your hands each as they dragged you back to the compound. They oversaw you in getting you to your room, not leaving even after they dropped you in the bed, pulling the sheets to your chest, and ensured youâd have a restful nap. You didnât know it yet, but it was that moment in which both Wanda and Natasha realized theyâd do just about anything to nurture and love you.
・ââźâ
âââââââââââââ
âźâ・
Since youâd found out where you stood with Natasha and Wanda everything wasâŚdifferent.Â
There wasnât much difference in how they treated you, if anything they were slightly more protective than usual. From the moment you stepped out of your room, all eyes were on you, because even the rest of the team knew. Your scent was all over the place, one mixed in with both Wanda and Natashaâs strewn all over you, making you dizzy with need.
When an alert was put out for a remaining HYDRA base, the three of you were sent off to find it. The middle of the snowy woods was not your preferred area to reside in. Sitting within the confines of a beat-up cabin you had found right after the empty base was searched, you huffed. Your knees were pressed against your chest, legs being hugged by your shaky arms as you blew yet another cool breath.
âYou should really come here to heat up,â Natasha said from across the room. âYou donât look well, СаКка.â
âItâs okay, Iâm-â
âNat,â Wanda whined, her voice stricken with pain as she reached out from her lying position to her mate. âIt hurts so bad.â
Natasha had told you about it, about how certain alphas breastfed to feed their omegas, but alas, without an omega, Wanda could barely do anything to help her state. You were left to watch her writhing on the floor with a mixture of pain and cold. And you wanted to help, you really did. Because the way in which the redhead pulled at her mateâs suit until her breasts were released from its confines made you drool.
âI know, ĐşŃĐžŃка.â Natasha leaned down, pressing her lips against Wandaâs forehead. âLet me help you, alright? Iâm right here to make it better.â
âLet me help,â you said without thinking. âI want to. I should, right? Because IâŚIâm your soulmate, right?â
âYeah,â Natasha smiled as she looked up. âThatâs right, hon. Come here. Let me show you how to do it.â
Per her instructions, you were to straddle Wandaâs hips. At first you hesitated, your bottom lip stuck between your teeth as you clung to her hips for balance. Her body felt flushed with your own, warming your freezing body up instantly. Alphas were warm from what youâd been told, and you were glad for it as your skin was unable to withstand yet another wintry hit.Â
âLean down for me. You can open your mouth a bit and take it,â Natasha explained. Her hand was set on your back, carefully leading you downwards. âAnd you have to be careful. Donât use your teeth, âkay? Start sucking softly. At first itâll taste a bit weird, but youâll get used to it. Itâll be delicious, I promise.â
The newfound taste made your eyebrows furrow. It was a strange sensation that overtook you as you wrapped your lips around one of Wandaâs rosy nipples. Never could you fully comprehend what your actions did for her. In your mind all you did was relieve the witch of pain stemming from her uncomfortably full breasts, but to her it meant everything.
âOh Y/N.â Wandaâs voice was hoarse as she felt you beginning to suck her breast with more vigor. âThatâs it, baby. Keep going like that. You have- ah! You have no idea how good youâre making me feel.â
The slick beginning to form between your legs, one still unknown to you, was warm. You ignored it, mentally smacking yourself for not having taken the heat suppressors youâd stolen to keep your cycle at bay. But even while taking them you could feel your body practically begging to have Natasha and Wanda. Now that they were in such close quarters with you, you didnât want to guess what it would lead to.
Milk poured into your mouth at rapid speeds. Just as Natasha said, it was not an ordinary taste, but the more you drank, the better it got. Your hungry tongue swirled around the tender bud, lapping up every ounce of the glorious liquid you could find before moving to the other one. Hands found themselves squeezing each one as though they had a mind of their own. And while you desperately took everything a moaning Wanda gave you, the former spy sat back licking her lips with admiration.Â
âGood girl,â Wanda muttered as she hugged you tight against her flushed frame. âYouâre such a good girl for your alphas, darling.â
Normally youâd shudder at the sole mention of alphas, but when Wanda did it, your heart was set aflame. Her words motivated you to finish drinking her last bits of milk until her breasts were no longer sore and full. Natasha had to pull you back and hold your drunk self as her mate sat up, nodding in appreciation as you sagged against the redhead.Â
âYou did so well for us, ĐżŃинŃĐľŃŃĐ°.â Natasha hugged you for the first time that day â really hugged you with her arms fully wrapped around your body and your head nestled on her shoulder. âWhat a wonderful little omega you are. The very best, huh? Our perfect and beautiful girl.â
The mission no longer mattered afterwards, none of them really did. Your hunt for HYDRA was nothing compared to the sudden need you had to spend all your time surrounded by the two alphas. They nurtured you to sleep that night, each sleeping by your sides to protectively keep you warm as you calmly went unconscious. In the time where you had been both trapped and freed from the horrid organization, you never felt more at home than you did with Wanda and Natasha holding you.Â
âYouâre safe with us.â They both promised, and you believed them. âNo oneâs ever going to hurt you again.â
・ââźâ
âââââââââââââ
âźâ・
âYou know, if you didnât want to do this, you couldâve just said so.â
At those words you frowned. âItâs not that. I justâŚâ staring down, you grimaced at the sight that met you. â...I donât know what Iâm doing.â
Not only were you dirty with a mess of flour over your arms, clothes, and face, but the areas surrounding you carried the same fate. Out of all the skills you carried under your belt ranging from the ability to speak over five languages to taking someone out with a sole pencil, baking was not one at your disposal. In the HYDRA buildings you knew as your home, food was not a necessity, but a reward. Never had you been able to prepare yourself a meal until you joined S.H.I.E.L.D., forever struggling with the tactics of it. But now when surrounded by a particular set of individuals, you find yourself confused yet enjoying it.Â
âOh honey, thatâs not how you whisk it. Here, let me help.â As Natasha stood beside you with her eyebrows raised, Wanda moved from across the kitchen to your aid. Her arms were wrapped around you, the tattoo on her skin no longer hidden by long sleeves, as she grabbed the whisk from your hand. âFollow my lead, sweetheart. Let me show you how itâs done.â
In the midst of baking a cake for the simple fun of it, Wandaâs overprotectiveness came out. While Natasha wore a beat-down graphic tee with comfortable shorts that showed off her muscular legs, the other woman forced proper baking attire along with an apron and hat for you to not get dirty. But alas you did. And as amused as they both were, it was Wanda who set out to prevent any more of a mess.Â
âSee?â She rapidly spun the cooking utensil over the batter-filled bowl. Holding it with a slight tilt, Wanda maneuvered the items perfectly so that even if she went quickly, nothing poured out. âYou have to be patient, Y/N, and learn from your alphas how to do it. Isnât that right, sweet girl?â
âYeah,â you mumbled, your body suddenly warm due to the close proximity with your alphas. Since you had accepted one another as soulmates and partners weeks before, it was nearly impossible to keep yourself from them. Your mind, soul, and body craved them with a desperation you simply couldn't keep down. Nights were spent in their room being warmly swaddled within the safe embrace as you slept. For the first time in your life, when with your mates you lacked any nightmares hunting you down. âI, uhm, I can leave you to it though.â
âNone of that, ПаНŃŃка.â Natasha shifted towards you, a hand of hers landing safely at your hip. âWe want to do this with you. Youâre the one who said sheâs never baked brownies before. So, be a good girl and help your alphas with the yummy treats, huh?â
At the soft tone you nodded. They each had their strengths when it came to exerting their dominance. While Wanda was much stronger with her commands, forever watching over every little step you took, Natashaâs approach was nonchalant yet loving. Both took their time in letting you leave your hardened shell, coaxing you through it all with smiles on their faces.Â
The three of you spend your afternoon in each otherâs presence. There wasnât much avail to your lack of culinary knowledge, so by the time you threw the confined batter into the oven, you were covered head-to-toe with egg-yolk, flour, and trace amounts of chocolate rushing down your face. Under the gaze of your soulmates you believed yourself to be scrutinized, but as you turned and noticed their beaming faces, the heavy breath you held was let go of.Â
âWhy donât you go pick out a movie with Nat, sweetie?â Wanda told you as she began cleaning the communal kitchen, thankful that the rest of the team was out and that you had the quarters all to yourselves. And when you attempted to tag along and help her, she playfully slapped your hands away. âGo, baby. Iâll take care of this. Donât you worry your pretty little head off. I want you to relax for the rest of the night, âkay?â
And thatâs exactly what you did given that whatever Wanda says, always goes.Â
Sighing, you comfortably nuzzled against Natashaâs side. It had taken you long to trust them to such lengths where you welcomed physical contact. Between the numerous missions you ran together, the exhausting training sessions, and the ungodly amount of dates they took you on, you easily began holding them close to your heart.Â
Once the brownies were done and cut out, a task Wanda disallowed you from carrying out quoting that âI donât want my beautiful omega to hurt herselfâ, the three of you sprawled yourselves over the couch. An animated movie played in the background, a Disney one Natasha picked out knowing how many youâd missed growing up within HYDRAâs grasp. Surely it was childish, even you were made aware of it, but alas, you found it comforting as you sat between your alphas, snuggled happily while chewing on a soft, warm piece of brownie â the milk provided coming from Wandaâs full breasts.Â
âI think Iâm ready,â you grumbled against the rosy nipple that you momentarily pulled away from. âForâŚyou know.â
Both alphas stared at you in confusion, yet found themselves amused at how quickly you began suckling on Wandaâs breast once more. A shared, knowing look left them with agape mouths. Of course they longed to finally mate with their newfound omega, but their protectiveness over you was rather strong â the idea of possibly bringing you discomfort by rushing a mating session was one they did not want to humor.Â
âAre you sure?â Wanda cautiously asked.Â
Natasha clasped your hand as she followed along. âWe donât mind waiting however long you need. Even if you never want to do it, Y/N, weâll care for you the same.â
âYeah,â you were sure of something for the second time in your life since choosing to be theirs. âIâm ready.â
・ââźâ
âââââââââââââ
âźâ・
Since the first moment you saw them, you knew being theirs was all you longed for.Â
There was always an innate need to have them close, but as your relationship grew further, that need grew into a carnal one. You could barely stand by them without your legs quivering, skin turning madly hot as you leaned in to your partners. And they knew how much you desired them, because of course it was a very mutual feeling.Â
âAre you sure?â Wandaâs eyebrows were furrowed. Normally she was a rather confident woman, but as she stood before you, her gaze shifting down at you where you sat by the edge of the bed, she felt anxious for once. âWe can wait, Y/N. Itâs more than alright. Anything you want, weâll give to our sweet girl.â
The three of you were in their shared bedroom, one that had quickly become yours as well, where you sat as they stood before you. Both sulked, lips stuck between their lips as they waited for your green light. They were ready to pounce on you at any second, but only if you allowed them to.Â
Since you stopped taking your medication to suppress your heat, it came out in full-force. You could barely speak a word without it coming out as a whine. Your lack of experience with the cycle made it difficult for you to get through them without constantly rubbing your slick-coated thighs together, but alas, you could tell they felt the same. Their hypnotizing stench which came with their ruts filled your parted nostrils. It was delicious, almost intoxicating and left you with your mind all hazy.Â
âPlease?â You reached out for them, each of your hands grabbing one of their own. âI canât wait, I need it now.â
They took their time in helping you off your clothes. Each alpha was sweet enough to take it slow, eyeing you questioningly, and waiting for your nod of approval to begin shedding your outfit. Your skin was victim to the cool air from the room that buffeted you as you grimaced, but with each frail touch they gave you, it wasnât hard for it to warm up.Â
Lips found themselves trailing your frame as your clothes were thrown on the floor. They clung to you for dear life, groping your breasts with a need they were finally able to humor. For months they longed to have you, and now that they did, the women let all their inhibitions go for the sake of giving you the best time.Â
Wanda disrobed herself first, then came Natasha. They were well-aware of your aversion to alphas, so when their layers pooled at her feet, they were careful to let you adjust to the sight. The well-endowed Avengers pulled back, smiling gently as you shockingly ogled them before they kept going.Â
âLay down, darling. Get nice and comfortable for us,â Natasha mumbled, softly caressing your stomach and guiding you towards the mattress. And when you dropped on it, she was quick to kneel between your legs. âIf at any point you want to stop, you let us know. Am I clear, Y/N?â
âYeah,â you husked out knowing that none of you wished to ever stop with heightened cravings for the other. âI understand.â
The two women mirrored the movements of lionesses who sought out their long-awaited gazelle. As Natasha spread your legs apart, her fingernails digging into your smooth skin as a means to hold her animalistic desires back, Wanda took to laying beside you. She held your face in her hands as though life itself was at the tip of her fingers â a life sheâd forever cherish and dote on until the end of time. You let her kiss you, your lips falling victim to her captivating shows of love towards you.Â
Your slick drove them wild, but even more so as they feasted their eyes upon the drenched mess that was the area between your legs. It was puffy, gleaming with juices that coated your thighs and drooled down to the sheets. Natasha was the first to touch, but then followed her mate who rubbed her fingers across your lips as a means to make your breath hitch.Â
âYouâre beautiful, honey,â Wanda whispered, her lips mere centimeters from your ear. âYour alphas are so lucky to have such a perfect kitten like yourself.â
She kissed you once more, this time harder than ever with a sudden urge to take your tongue hostage with her own. Hands explored your body, learning where every self-described imperfection lay to stroke it lovingly. Wanda devoured you as though you were her last meal. She wasted no time in getting to know the outline of your frame, one she deemed a piece of art, as though it were the back of her hand.Â
âIt might feel a bit strange, СаКка, but soon enough youâll enjoy it so much. I promise. I promise.â Natasha was steady with her movements. She ensured you were drenched enough before lining herself against your cunt, her bulbous fat cock barely fitting in her hand as she pushed it forth. Never had she felt such immense warmth than she did when inside either you or Wanda. It made her wild, turning her into an uncaged animal whose eyes turned dark as she watched her penis oh-so slowly sink in you. âFuck.â Her words were practically grunts. âOh baby, you feel amazing.â
All three of you watched in awe as Natashaâs dick disappeared into your cunt without much fight. Surely you were tight, never having mated with anyone unless against your will, but with the amount of slick forming as your heat was at its peak, your body gladly took the alpha in. Her gentle movements did wonders to help you relax, that along with Wandaâs soothing words thrown by your ears which steadied your breathing.Â
Natasha felt right at home with your walls surrounding her, practically clinging for dear life to her member. Surely sheâs mated with Wanda numerous times, but nothing could compare to the deliciousness of having an omega in heat all for herself. It made her growl, letting out the sound which came from the depths of her throat as she grabbed your hips roughly. Your breaths matched with how ragged they were. Never did she let go either, but instead pressed her body on yours as much as she could until she could finally move.Â
âYouâre such a good girl,â Natasha found herself stuttering. For such a confident agent, it was amusing to see her succumb to pure, unadulterated need without a second thought. âOur perfect little pet. Oh, youâre everything, Y/N.â
The cries you let out were drowned by Natashaâs similarly strangled ones. The two of you were equally frayed creatures. You held onto one another while Wanda simple stared with widely enamored eyes. Her hands were on you, still gripping you as though youâd ever have the nerve to escape her grasp.Â
âThatâs it. Take your alphaâs cock,â Wanda giggled as she spoke. She inched closer until her heavy breasts rubbed on your face. Although her aching cock was similarly erect and waiting to be in you, her chest felt the most pain due to the milk throwing pain her way. âHere, honey. You can have some milk while Natty makes it all better. I promise itâs delicious, just how my girl likes it.â
Wanda inches herself closer than physically imagined, and like the good omega you were, you opened your mouth to taste her.Â
Surely youâd had her milk numerous times since you first officialized your relationship, but in the midst of your heat and her rut, it somehow tasted better than any of the previous times. The sweet nectar poured past your lips, several drops even falling down your chin due to the necessity to drink it. Her nipples were erect and severely tender with your lips wrapped around them.
Sucking her breasts was a true wonder. With her milk, you neednât have food. Wanda â your alphas â were all you needed as a means to survive. With them by your side, youâd never worry for a second. You were their prey, and the predators would forever protect you as a means to only have you as theirs.Â
âI wonât last long,â Natasha sobbed. Her thrusts were gentle but you knew she heavily held back as a means to not harm you during your first mating session. She had yet to even mark or knot you, something that did not seem so ominous when having them as your alphas. âOh my sweet girl, the things you do to meâŚâ
Your insides were churning with Natasha balls-deep in you. She was rather big, so even if she could inch deeper without causing you immense amount of pain, she was far too large to not draw mewls from you as your cunt was delightfully stretched out. The more you took, the better you were trained by your mates.Â
As you sucked on Wandaâs breasts, the redhead pulled you up. You mewled at the lack of milk being poured down your throat, but as you turned to Natasha, you realized she had other more delicious plans. She held you close, forcing a scream from you as you sat up and felt the entirety of her dick being rammed in you as her face went to your neck.Â
Wanda and Natasha swooped in for the kill. They each took a side of your neck, pressing their lips against them before biting down harshly. Surely you knew itâd hurt, but never were you told about the wondrous feeling thatâd shoot through your body as you were marked by your alphas. Theyâd previously scented you, rubbing themselves on you so as to forever share the stretch of your desires on one another, but nothing came close to the beauty of carrying their bite marks on your neck.Â
That somehow made Natashaâs motions even more violent. She poured her heart and soul into destroying you as her cock pulled out before pushing all the way in â even if it caused a small bulge by your abdomen. And with the more she moved, the bigger a previously-small bulb on her shaft got.Â
There came no warning as Natashaâs suddenly huge knot inched itself past your lips and into your cunt. Your slick allowed it to comfortably fit, but alas, a rather loud scream escaped the depths of your throat. The heaving of your chest only grew quicker as you felt hotter than ever, almost ready to let go knowing Natasha was too.Â
You failed to notice Wandaâs dominant hand quickly making itself up and down her own cock, jerking it off until it was rosy and begging for permission to cum. She masturbated happily as she watched how Natasha knotted you, stuffing you to the brim with her penis and bulb until you cried out. Knowing you were close, and at times having gotten the same treatment from her mate, she could only give words of encouragement.Â
âLet go, princess,â Wandaâs voice was dark and low. âI know you want to, so do it â do it for your alphas.â
And that you did, but so did your partners.
Natasha came simultaneously, embracing you tightly as she grimaced. Never had she gotten the pleasure of receiving such an earth-shattering orgasm. It made her body sagged as she fell limp on you, whose back hit the mattress in an instant. Her knot prevented any of the cum to seep out, instead maintaining it deep in your guts as you squirmed happily.Â
âGood girl,â Wanda had a similar worn tone as she too climaxed. âOh baby, youâre the perfect girl for us. Look at you letting Natty turn you into a proper omega. Hm, now that you have your mates, nothing else matters.â
The three of you were sprawled messes across the bed, clutching one another and never daring to let go. You were unmoving, instead enjoying the feeling of having Natasha still in you, being so warm around her with a tight grip, while Wanda once more gave you her milk to drink. Even if they were spent, theyâd do just about anything to care for you.Â
It came Wandaâs turn to claim you. She was much gentler than Nat, murmuring tired yet comforting words as she slipped in your cunt before oh-so slowly moving her hips. Even beyond the four walls of your shared bedroom youâd forever have the power. Because by the third time they attempted to keep it going, with a sole shake of your head both alphas ceased her actions and jumped to cradle you in their arms.Â
âWeâre so lucky to have you.â Natasha was the one who stood in front of you in the shower, ensuring that the water was the perfect temperature for you to enjoy. Sheâd picked you up from the bed and carefully held you as you were placed to stand on the shower with wobbly legs while Wanda fetched clothes and towels. âYouâre even more perfect than what we imagined.â
You didnât need to tell them the same as they simply knew. No one had been able to get you out of your shell quite like they had. Maria, Kate, and Yelena surely had their attempts, but your mates were the only ones youâd confide in that manner. They could see you in even your rawest states and upkeep their promise of protecting you â of protecting their one true love from harmâs way. And for that they were synonymous with perfection.Â
The two alphas made sure to clean you up. Wanda even went as far to wash your hair, smoothly massaging your scalp as a means to both rub shampoo over it and help you relax. There was no carnal need involved, no urge to suddenly claim you. JustâŚlove being poured out of their hearts and into your hands.Â
And when Wanda noticed the scarring across your skin, she could only bring you more comfort.Â
âSo long as weâre alive, we wonât let anyone hurt you ever again,â her tone was serious, yet you could hear a hinted edge of sadness in it. Most were the product of HYDRA handlers, but some came at your own hand with your hints of self-hatred and disdain of the life you were forced to lead. âThey canât have you, not while youâre ours. Sweet girl, you are so brave and strong. You never let them take your heart and we couldnât be prouder of you.â
âThank you,â you were at the verge of tears â luckily happy tears â that you werenât so averse to showing them. âBoth of you. IâŚI canât think of better mates to have. You two have given me so much. I canât even begin to think how I could thank you for all youâve done.â
âYou donât have to do that,â Natasha interjected. She began sliding clothes on you, her own oversized hoodie and a pair of Wandaâs fluffy socks matched with your underwear. Her hands were like molten as they took tenderness to a whole different level by carefully breezing against you. âOh sweet girl. You need to understand that all we want is for you to be cared for. We donât expect anything in return that isnât your safety. Do you understand? When youâre with us, you never have to worry about anything.â
That night those words finally solidified in you. You were worthy of a place on Earth â in their arms at that. It had been the exact opposite youâd been told at HYDRA, but with them surrounding you, you didnât allow your previous life to catch up to you; you never would.Â
・ââźâ
âââââââââââââ
âźâ・
Nightmares consumed visibly every attempt you gave at sleeping. During your days at HYDRA you were buffeted by both the waking-nightmares and ones faced while unconscious. And you didnât dare do much about it either. Fighting against them, whether real or not, would only earn you a mean beating.Â
âDo you want to sleep here today?â Natasha always asked. By then you called their room, your room , home, but still kept up your quarters as a means of storage. Regardless, she knew to give you a choice so youâd have control of the situation. âYou donât have to, but Wanda said she could read you a bit. Itâd be nice to have you.â
Thatâs how you ended up, like many others nights, squeezed between the two alphas. Natasha was a true fanatic of sleep, so after dropping the sleep-mask on her face, she dropped a kiss on yours and Wandaâs lips before peacefully growing unconscious. Meanwhile you were able to lay closely to your other partnerâs side with your head on her chest, very lovingly suckling on her full breasts as a means to feed yourself her milk.Â
â...he rustled his feathers, curved his slender neck, and cried joyfully, from the depths of his heart, âI never dreamed of such happiness as this while I was the despised ugly duckling,ââ Wanda made sure to do hilarious voices for each of the characters. She had the book propped up on her stomach, smiling down at how intently you eyed it. âThe end.âÂ
At the sound of that, you grumpily grunted. âThatâs it?â
âYes, sweet kitten, thatâs it. I just spent the past twenty minutes reading you this,â Wanda frowned. âAnd now itâs time for my darling girl to get some sleep. Can you do that?â
âNot sure.â
âOh baby, I know youâre scared of the nightmares, but I promise they wonât get you this time. You got your big, bad alphas here to keep you safe if you need anything. They wonât get you again,â Wanda reassured you, putting the book away before setting a hand on your head to keep you drinking her milk. âAnd if you get a nightmare, you know weâll help you through it. I know itâs not easy, Y/N, and it wonât be for a long while, but youâll be able to somewhat heal from this. I know you can make new, beautiful memories that youâll always treasure instead. Weâll make sure of it.â
âThank you,â you mumbled at her. She was the moon to your stars and Natashaâs sun. âBut can I stay up for a bit longer? I donât want to sleep just yet, please.â
Normally Wanda wouldnât be too keen on allowing you to break any of the rules she set out to place for you, but those wide puppy eyes you flashed her way were far too enticing to ignore.Â
âFine,â she sighed, but there came a smile from it. âBut you are going to bed early tomorrow. Does that sound like a good deal, kitten?â
âHmm sure,â you giggled before nuzzling yourself against her giddily. âItâs a deal then.â
・ââźâ
âââââââââââââ
âźâ・
Being a mated omega was much more comforting than you couldâve imagined. Not a day passed where you didnât feel safe around them. Youâd often stare at yourself in the mirror, for the first time without disgust, and carefully caress the set of matching bite marks on your neck. Theyâd long faded, only an outline remaining, but alas, youâd forever wear them with pride.Â
âIf you donât hurry up, weâre going to be late.â
It was Natashaâs warm voice which shook you from your trance. You frowned before turning to her, a beam instantly coating your features as you stood there awaiting her reached-out hand. And when it came, you didnât wait a second to grab it.Â
âCome on, pretty girl.â Natasha pulled you close enough that her lips practically ghosted over your own. âWe have a date to catch.â
Often the three of you made sure to spend time together. Between the countless missions you went on and reports you spent hours filling out, the days barely left you a few minutes of freedom. Your jobs were of high importance, but your love for one another meant much more â a shared sentiment by the three of you.Â
Natasha helped you in hopping in her car, sitting in the backseat facing your two alphas who took their places in the front. Upstate New York didnât have much ambiance let alone for the lush forests and lazy rivers. And yet youâd been able to find little gems across the green that you made your own.Â
âI made you something special,â Wanda let Natasha carry a picnic basket and a large blanket once you reached the destination. All while she squeezed your hand, brought it to her lips, and planted a sweet kiss that would forever be marked in place. âChocolate-covered strawberries for my best girl. Iâve been awfully mean and havenât let you have them for a few days, but now itâs time I spoil you rotten. And donât worry, I made enough to make your tummy sick from all the sweet chocolatey goodness, baby.â
âYouâre so good to me.â You walked beside her towards a bare spot overlooking a valley. There was a sole, exuberant tree which hung around providing the utmost shade as you threw the blanket on the floor. âIâll try to share this time. Well, only if Nat promises to let me win our next spar session. I canât believe she promises to give me princess treatment only to purposely beat me.â
âItâs not my fault Iâm better,â Natasha teased. âBut you got a point. I guess I can let you win, but this time you have to share more than three strawberries. Iâm starving.â
âDidnât you eat two whole steaks before we went out?â Wanda had been with Natasha for years, but sheâd never get used to the bottomless barrel that was her mate.Â
âWhat? I get hungry. Especially after Iâve gone through a long rut. You canât blame me for wanting food after all the energy I spent trying to make the two of you feel good.â
The three of you shared a hearty laugh as you sat atop the red and white blanket. Picnic dates had quickly become a favorite of yours. There was something rather soothing about the idea of being alone with your mates. You adore the rest of your teammates, but the quality time spent with Natasha and Wanda simultaneously was nearly not enough. To be one with them was to live and if it meant that, youâd forever crave to be alive.Â
Laying against Natashaâs front between her legs, you could finally feel at peace. It was a constant thing with them, the complete opposite of what youâd experienced with HYDRA. Even with the memories of all the years Rumlow constantly tormented you alongside his peers being crystal clear in your mind, they could be washed away and replaced by new ones formed with your partners.Â
âHow do they taste?â Wanda sat before you two alternating between feeding either you and Natasha the delicious strawberries. At times she paused to force you to drink from your water bottle â of course she was rather focused on getting you to remain hydrated. After all, it was her job as your alpha to ensure your health.
Before you could speak, a moan left the depths of your throat. âThat tastes amazing. God, I want another one.â
âItâs my turn.â Natasha playfully slapped your side. âGive me one, Wands. Come on. Donât you remember that time I saved your ass in Sokovia?â
âBut our beautiful kitten wants more.â Wanda grabbed yet another strawberry, ignoring the other alpha and instead zeroing in on you. âAnd who am I to deny her? Open up, Y/N. You deserve all the treats I got to offer.â
Hours were spent staring off into the sunset devouring not only the desserts Wanda made and the snacks Natasha stole from the compoundâs cupboards, but also one another. There'd be days where youâd spend them raggedly crying for the memories to finally come to an end, but your mates would be there when they occurred. After all, you were bonded for life and eternity as a whole.Â
#cthulhusâ fanfics#wandanat x reader#wandanat x you#wandanat x y/n#wandanat smut#wandanat fanfiction#wanda maximoff x reader#wanda maximoff x natasha romanoff#wanda maximoff x fem!reader#wanda maximoff x female reader#wanda maximoff x you#wanda maximoff smut#wanda maximoff fanfiction#natasha romanoff x you#natasha romanoff x reader#natasha romanoff x y/n#natasha romanoff smut
482 notes
¡
View notes
Text
velvet lies
pairing: gojo x fem reader synopsis: crippling debt and possible evictions have ruined you. working two jobs with no downtime, and a five-year-old son, you really don't know the meaning of taking a break. after continuous questions about his father, you have decided to finally let your son meet his dad. only thing is, he has no idea said son exists. and to top it off, you have not a single clue about what kinds of things will transpire from this sudden revelation. wc: 8.2k tags/warnings: 18+ MDNI, smut, fluff, romance, alcohol, classism, mom! reader, lying, abuse, MAJOR angst, slow burn, exes to lovers, (mentions of) cheating, scandals, death, blood, drugs, drama, family drama, miscommunication, blackmail, unhealthy coping mechanisms , depression, manipulation series masterlist < previous chapter < next chapter
âYou look so handsome like thisâŚâ a sultry chuckle is followed by a warm kiss to the lips. The man with a receding hairline laughs in a slimy way, welcoming the woman into his lap. Arms settled around her midsection, indulging in her lips.Â
The moment is quickly shut down when an intruding voice cuts in. âHaruka! Some guy is waiting for you at the door.â
With a huff, she pulls back. Lip curled up into a scowl, turning her head over her shoulder to face the man at the top of the stairs. âTell âem Iâm busy, damn it!â She snarls out.Â
The man sighs and rubs his bald head. âI already did. He said he wants to speak to you, now hurry up here.â
When the door slams shut, she turns back to her customer. âIâll be back.â She smiles and kisses his wrinkly cheek before getting up and off his lap. She fixes her clothing, a simple tank top and shorts. Looking at the small mirror, she frowns and straightens down her hair. Sheâs reminded to dye her hair black again to cover up the incoming gray hairs that always greet her nowadays. She applies her usual red lick back to her skin, perking them up with a small pop noise. Her eyes, beady and dark, fixate back up at the door while her feet drag her.Â
Once sheâs up in the main portion of the building, she rounds a corner and sees a neatly suited man standing at the front desk. The man who called her attention before gives her a certain look before walking off and letting her deal with it. She smiles, leaning against the hardwood. âWhy, hello there, handsome. How may I help you today?â
The man, undeterred and stoic, regards her with barely any emotion. The dark sunglasses on his face obscuring his eyes and Harukaâs brow twitches for a moment in annoyance. She still keeps up her game, however. Resting her cheek against her palm. âWell? How can Iââ
âMs. Haruka, right?âÂ
The strangerâs voice is deep and defined, causing Harukaâs eyebrows to raise in interest. Her smile widens and she hums playfully. âAh, well depends on whoâs asking. If itâs you, then you can call me Candy.â She whispers the last part, leaning in like she told him a big secret; giggling to herself.Â
The man spares a brief glance down at his wristwatch. Haruka notices its pristine gold, oh how valuable. An idea is already forming in her head when she looks back at the manâs black, circular shades. But what he says next causes her body to go into a temporary state of comatose.Â
âAre you the mother of Y/N L/N? If so, please come with me. There are some things my bosses would like to discuss with you.â
Itâs the day after Christmas. You luckily got the day off and youâve just been lounging around your place with Koji. Eating some leftovers and cleaning up a bit, watching him rave about the new toys he got; itâs a pleasant sight. Satoru hasnât texted you anything today, and while youâre not holding him to that expectation, thereâs a part of you that worries heâs still angry. Or maybe even upset at the gift you got him. It probably brought up negative emotions for him. But it was a last minute thing and you assumed he would greatly appreciate it.Â
Maybe your assumption was wrong.Â
You shake off the thought, refusing to dwell on it. Satoru has always been hard to read, and overanalyzing his silence wonât do you any good. Instead, you focus on Koji, whoâs currently making his action figures reenact some elaborate battle scene on the coffee table. His laughter echoes through the room, bright and infectious, pulling a small smile from you.
âKoji, donât forget to put the smaller pieces back in the box when youâre done,â you remind him gently.
âOkay, Mama!â he chirps, not looking up from his imaginary world.
You take another bite of your leftovers, savoring the quiet domesticity of the moment. Itâs not often you get a day to just relax like this. Still, that nagging thought about Satoru lingers in the back of your mind, no matter how much you try to ignore it. Your fingers reach up, feeling for the star pendant Suguru got you. Smiling to yourself as your fingertips graze over the metal. Youâre suddenly reminded of the fact that you havenât thanked him.Â
You grab your phone, thumb hovering over his contact. Itâs a small debate to call or text him, unsure of which is moreâŚappropriate. Maybe heâs busy or maybe he wouldnât mind a phone call at this time. You bite your lip, inhaling deeply then letting it go, deciding that your gratitude would feel more authentic if he actually heard you say it.Â
You click the call button and within the second ring, his voice lightens up the other end. âHello?â
You clear your throat before speaking. âHey, Suguru,â you say softly, twirling the pendant between your fingers. âI hope Iâm not interrupting anything.â
âNot at all,â he replies warmly, a hint of curiosity in his tone. âWhatâs up?â
As you pause for a moment, your thoughts are being gathered. âI just wanted to thank you⌠for the gift. The pendant, itâs beautiful.â Your voice dips slightly, the sincerity in your words undeniable. âYou didnât have to, but⌠it means a lot to me.â
Thereâs a brief silence on his end before he chuckles softly. âIâm glad you like it. I figured itâd suit you.â
You canât help but smile, your fingers still tracing the small, intricate patterns on the pendant. âIt does. Koji said it makes me look pretty.â
Suguru laughs at that, the sound soft and familiar. âHeâs not wrong. The kidâs got good taste.â
A small heat pools in your stomach, cheeks blushing a bit. When you glance over at Koji, you notice just how engrossed he still is in his action figures. âHeâs been talking about that Spider-Man you got him nonstop. He even took it to bed with him last night.â
âReally? Thatâs adorable,â Suguru comments, his tone light but carrying an underlying fondness. âIâm glad he liked it. Heâs a great kid.â
âHe is,â you agree, your voice softening. âIâm lucky to have him.â
Thereâs a pause, the silence between you both comfortable yet loaded with things left unsaid. Finally, Suguru breaks it. âHow are you doing? After last night, I mean. Satoru told me he was going over.â
The question catches you off guard, and for a moment, youâre unsure how to answer. âIâm⌠okay,â you eventually get out, though it feels like a half-truth. âIt was just⌠a lot. But we did it. For Koji.âÂ
He hums from the other side. âYeah, thatâs good. I figured.â A moment of pause before he continues. âSatoru can be⌠intense, especially when it comes to you and Koji.â
You let out a small, humorless laugh. âThatâs one way to put it.â
âBut other than that, it was good?â
âYeah, I think so.â
He smiles. âIâm glad, you two deserve a good Christmas.â
With one hand, you bring your dirty dishes to the sink, the other keeping your phone to your ear. âWhat about you? Was yours good too?â
Suguruâs voice sighs wistfully. âIt was, yeah. My team and I spent it handing out some gifts and hot chocolate to the kids. Seeing their faces light up with joy like that, it makes you feel really good, you know?â
Your heart warms at his words, picturing Suguru in his elementâkind, compassionate, always thinking of others. Youâre reminded back to the time you saw him that day with Koji. âThat sounds wonderful,â you speak softly, leaning against the counter. âYouâre really amazing for doing that, Suguru. Those kids are lucky to have someone like you.â
He chuckles modestly, the sound low and comforting. âI donât know about amazing, but thanks. Itâs just something small I can do. Makes the holidays feel more meaningful.â
You smile, twirling the pendant again as you consider his words. âItâs more than small. Itâs thoughtful. Itâs... you.â The words slip out before you can stop them, and you feel your cheeks flush immediately. Embarrassment floods your insides.Â
Thereâs a brief silence on his end, followed by a soft laugh. âYouâre too kind. But coming from you, Iâll take it as a high compliment.â
You shake your head, grinning despite yourself. âItâs not kindness. Itâs the truth.â Â
Kojiâs excited shout from the living room snaps you back to the moment. Heâs discovered a new pose for his Spider-Man, proudly showing it off as he runs over. âMama, look!â Â
Suguru must hear the commotion, his tone lightening further. âSounds like someoneâs having a good time.â Â
âHe is,â you say, watching Kojiâs eyes sparkle with joy. You nod in astonishment. When your son is satisfied with your praise, he rushes back to the coffee table. âHeâs been nonstop since yesterday. I think this Spider-Man might be his new best friend.â Â
âThen my mission was a success,â Suguru replies with a chuckle. âIâll have to find something to top it next year.â Â
You bite the inside of your cheek while his words bring a pang of guilt. Itâs strange; how easy it is to talk to Suguru, how natural it feels to share these moments. And yet, thereâs a part of you that wonders if youâre leaning on him too much, especially with everything unresolved with Satoru. You wonder if what youâre doing is wrong, and considering Satoruâs reaction to his friendâs gift to you, you feel like youâre almostâŚbetraying Satoru.Â
âThank you again, Suguru,â you repeat, your voice calmer now. âFor everything. You didnât have to go out of your way for us, but you did, and it means a lot.â Â
âYou donât have to thank me,â he says gently. âYou and Koji... you guys are important to me too, you know?â Â
The weight of his words settles over you, warm and steady. âThat means a lot to me too.â Â
Thereâs another comfortable pause before Suguru clears his throat. âWell, I should let you get back to your day. Iâm glad you called, though. Donât be a stranger, okay?â Â
âOkay,â you promise, a small smile tugging at your lips. âTake care, Suguru.â Â
âYou too,â he says, his voice lingering for a moment before the call ends. Â
As you set your phone down, you glance at Koji, whoâs now back to his world of action figures. You canât help but feel grateful for the people in your life now who care so deeply about you and your son. Â
But even with that gratitude, your thoughts drift back to Satoru, the press, his parents. And you ponder over the idea of what heâs doing right now, whether heâs holding onto the photograph, if he set it up somewhere; and what it might mean for the three of you moving forward.
Thereâs no time to start drowning in your thoughts any longer. Youâve already done that yesterday and practically every other day before that. A bigger question has been gnawing at you, and now that you have some free time, you figure you should look into it now. Grabbing your laptop, turning it on and clicking on Google once the screen awakens. The small business card is placed to your right as you type away the company name in the search bar.Â
You click on the first link.Â
It takes you to an entire directory of the services of Carlisle & Harlow.Â
The website loads quickly, its sleek design showcasing high-end properties and exclusive services. The polished images of luxurious estates, private jets, and lavish vacation homes scroll past as you navigate through the various tabs. The site is clearly designed to appeal to an elite audienceâevery detail is immaculate. You skim through the different services offered, including property management, concierge arrangements, personal assistants, and lifestyle coaching. It all feels a bit too polished, almost like an invitation into a world youâve only ever seen from the outside.
You feel a slight unease in your stomach. Your mind races back to the business card Evelyn gave youâone that seemed so out of place given everything else youâve seen in your life. You click through to the âAbout Usâ section, hoping to find more answers about what the company actually does or who else is behind it.Â
The page provides a brief history, detailing the companyâs founding by the woman, Evelyn Carlisle and her now deceased husband, Noah Harlowâboth of whom have since made a name for themselves in the luxury service industry.Â
You click on the âOur Teamâ link. Several executives are listed, each with brief bios that read like glowing resumes. Next, you click on the âContact Usâ tab, staring at the address listedâan upscale location in the cityâs financial district. Itâs the kind of place where secrets are hidden behind high walls and the name on the door probably has a lot of power behind it.
Taking a deep breath, you mull over this instance. Maybe itâs time to investigate further, but youâre not sure how much deeper you want to digâespecially not without some sort of plan. But that Evelyn woman seemed a little strange to you. Itâs just the fact that everything felt quite planned out to you, like someone told her to come to your workplace and offer a job interview. Your intuition has always been right and ever since you became a mother, that increased tenfold. But, this seems like it might have more of a good outcome than a bad one.Â
You wouldnât have to maintain the hard balance of working two jobs and a child. As you continue scrolling and clicking on multiple tabs within the website, one catches your interest.Â
âAbout Our Foundersâ
Youâre met with pictures of Evelyn and her husband, posing with what you can only assume are other businesspeople, with paragraphs of their background to go along with it. Nothing looks out of the ordinary so far, until a particular picture.Â
Itâs Evelyn and her husband. Posing with Satoru and his father.Â
Your heart stops for a moment, your breath catching in your throat as you stare at the screen. The four of them are dressed impeccably, their expressions polished with smiles that feel carefully rehearsed. The caption beneath the photo reads:Â Â
âCelebrating five years of partnership between Carlisle & Harlow and the Gojo Group, fostering innovation and excellence in high-end luxury services.â
Your stomach churns. The idea of Satoru or his family being involved in this job offer. And it almost makes sense nowâEvelyn showing up at your workplace, the too-perfect job offer, the strange sense of everything being orchestrated. It wasnât a coincidence. It couldnât be. Unless it is?
Your fingers hover over the trackpad, trembling slightly as you click on the bio beneath Evelynâs photo. Her background is as pristine as expected: Ivy League education, years of experience in luxury branding, and a reputation for impeccable taste. But itâs the section about her connections that catches your eye:Â Â
"Evelyn Carlisle maintains close ties with prominent families, including the Gojo family, and has been instrumental in crafting tailored solutions for their elite clientele."
Your head spins. This isnât just a job opportunityâitâs a calculated move. But why? Why now? And why through Evelyn instead of directly from Satoru or his family? You glance back at the business card on your table, its gold lettering gleaming in the soft light. It feels heavier now, like itâs carrying the weight of unseen motives. Â
Kojiâs laughter breaks through your swirling thoughts, grounding you momentarily. You look over at him, playing so innocently, so unaware of the tangled web youâre beginning to unravel. Taking a deep breath, you close the laptop and sit back. Whatever this is, itâs not just about you anymore. If Evelynâs offer is part of some larger scheme, youâll need to figure out the truth before you make any decisions. Â
Maybe youâre overthinking this. The Gojo Group is huge and very obviously powerful, of course, they would have ties with Carlisle & Harlow. Itâs not that far-fetched, right? Itâs just a job opportunity, donât think too much into it.Â
Itâs around the next day at work now. Walking to the cafĂŠ, phone in hand. Rereading Satoruâs first text to you since you last saw him, itâs not entirely underwhelming, you just hoped that he would have expressed his gratitude for your gift.Â
Satoru:
Koji left his jacket here from last time, Iâll bring it over today
Your lips purse, thumbs going haywire over the bright screen. Should you ask if he enjoyed the gift? If he even opened it in the first place? Or maybe youâre dragging this out far too much. With a deep breath, entering the cafe, you type back:
You:
I thought you had work todayÂ
Satoruâs response comes almost immediately, as if he was waiting for you to text back.
Satoru:
I do, but I can swing by during lunch. The place is a little far from me, can I come to your job and drop it off?
You hesitate, wanting to type back a ânoâ as soon as he asked. It would feel a little weird if he came. Satoru and your workplace just donât seem to mixâand you donât want them to. If he came, it would only further solidify the fact that heâs integrating himself into your life. Again, youâre probably overthinking things, heâs just dropping off your sonâs jacket. But the thought of seeing him right now feels oddly nerve-inducing.Â
You:
Sure, Iâm on lunch at 12
When you drop the pin of the cafĂŠâs address, you pocket your phone and set your stuff down, tying the apron around your waist. Hana, on her phone texting, barely looks up when you enter. Itâs becoming a bit more repetitive nowadays. Patting down the apron, you speak up. âStill talking to that Naoya guy?â
She hums and nods, giggling at something that was messaged before swiftly typing back a response. Your lips purse, brows knitting at her lack of acknowledgment for you. This guy must really be entrancing her. âHe said he was coming today.â
âOh, really?â You ask, offering a small smile. âIâll finally meet the lucky guy.â
Hanaâs eyes flick up at you briefly before returning to her phone, her cheeks slightly flushed. âHm? Oh, yeah. but donât embarrass me, okay?â Â
You let out a soft laugh, shaking your head as you grab a few boxes to refill the supplies up front behind the counter, cutting them open. âIâll try not to. Just donât expect me to be on my best behavior if heâs rude.â Â
She scoffs, though her grin betrays her amusement. âHeâs not rude. Youâll like him, I think. Heâs⌠different.â Â
You arch a brow, intrigued by her tone. âDifferent, huh? Guess weâll see.â Â
Hana waves you off, clearly too engrossed in her conversation to elaborate further. Â
And so, the morning drags on, and you canât help but notice Hana glancing at the door every few minutes, a mix of anticipation and nerves written all over her face. Meanwhile, you busy yourself with the usual flow of customers, though your own nerves begin to creep in as the clock inches closer to noon. Â
When the bell above the cafĂŠ door finally chimes, you glance up instinctively. A tall man with sharp features and an air of confidence steps in, scanning the room briefly before his gaze lands on Hana. His hair is slicked back neatly, and heâs dressed in a tailored coat that screams wealth and status. The tips of his hair dipped black, his eyes are so cat-like that it almost freaks you out at first. Â
Hanaâs face lights up as she quickly puts the cleaning supplies that were in her hands down and waves him over. âNaoya!â Â
He strides over, a smirk tugging at his lips as he leans in to greet her with a kiss on the cheek. âHana,â he says smoothly, his voice low and self-assured.Â
Your eyebrows raise at the blatant show of affection in front of not just youâbut the rest of the customers. Itâs slightly unlike Hana because you remember her telling you how much she despised PDA. Maybe Naoya is making her come out of her shell. Thatâs good, right? You watch the interaction from behind the counter, your initial impression of him forming almost immediately. Thereâs something about his demeanorâcharming, yes, but also a little too smug for your liking. Your senses are telling you to be subtly on guard around this man.Â
Hana glances over at you, her smile widening. âNaoya, this is my coworkerââ Â
âFriend,â you correct with a playful smile, giving her a tiny look. Itâs strange how she was just going to introduce you as a coworker when she always calls you her friend. Not thinking too much of it, you step out from behind the counter to extend a hand. âNice to meet you, Naoya. Iâm Y/N.â
He takes your hand, his grip firm but calculated. His eyes flicker over you briefly, as if sizing you up. If possible, his grin widens, eyes growing more crescent-like. âPleasureâs mine,â he says, though the smirk on his face doesnât quite reach his eyes. Â
âSo, youâre the one whoâs been keeping Hana so distracted lately,â you remark lightly, folding your arms. Â
Naoya chuckles, his gaze shifting back to Hana. âSheâs easy to talk to. Hard not to get distracted by her.â Â
Hana blushes, clearly pleased by the compliment, but you canât shake the nagging feeling that thereâs something a little⌠off about him. âWell,â you say, forcing a polite smile, âwelcome to our humble abode. Let me know if you need anything.â Â
Naoya nods, his smirk unwavering. âWill do.â Â
As you step back behind the counter, you catch Hana giving you a warning glance, silently begging you not to say anything more. You just shrug, grabbing the rag Hana previously discarded to wipe down the counter, though you canât help but keep an ear on their conversation. They convert over to a booth in the corner, seemingly for some privacy.Â
Something about Naoya sets your instincts on edge. Maybe itâs the way he carries himself, or the way his smile feels more like a performance than genuine warmth. Heâs reminding you of Satoru, just more insidious. Itâs probably a little rude of you to have such a critical judgment of the man whoâs making your friend swoon, but isnât that what friends, do? Making sure the men or women that come into their lives are worthy of it? Whatever it is, you make a mental note to keep an eye on himâif only for Hanaâs sake. Â
You stop eavesdropping. Hanaâs a grown woman, if anything, she knows whatâs more right for her than you do. Besides, youâre one of the only ones working right now, so itâs better to focus on delivering customer service than ensuring the man in the corner (who has been keenly drifting his eyes towards your figure) is good enough for Hana. Hana, oblivious to your discomfort, continues chatting with Naoya, her smile wide as she laughs at something he says. Her back is turned to you, and all you can do is concentrate on the rising sense of unease in your gut. Itâs the way Naoyaâs posture remains open and confident, but thereâs a hardness behind his eyes that doesnât sit right with you. He seems like someone who expects to get what he wants, and the thought of him using his charm to manipulate Hana makes you clench your fists beneath the counter. Youâre just trying to understand the strange energy he brings into the environment. Maybe itâs your overactive imagination, but you still canât shake the perception that thereâs more to this man than Hana is seeing.
As you refocus on your tasks, you can physically feel the weight of Naoyaâs gaze lingering on you. Itâs subtle, but unsettlingâlike heâs paying more attention to you than he is Hana. You shake it off, putting your mind into the register as a customer walks up to place an order. However, the uneasy feeling stays with you. You move through the motions of your shift. Every time you briefly glance over to the booth, his gaze is drawn to you. Not in the way youâd expect a person to look at someone theyâve just met, but with something more calculating. Itâs almost as if heâs analyzing you, but why?
You donât even know how long it has been, at least 15 orders later, when the two walk back up to the front. Hana grabs your attention. âY/N, Naoya brought up a really good idea. His friend owns that new bar I was telling you about a few weeks ago! Do you want to go out tomorrow after your other job?â
You glance up, a bit surprised by the invitation. Itâs not like you havenât been out with Hana before, but something about tonight feels odd. Maybe itâs Naoyaâs presence, or maybe itâs the weird sense of being observed earlier. Still, itâs a chance to unwind, and Hana seems genuinely excited.
You give a soft smile, though it feels a little strained. âI donât know, Hana. Iâve got a lot on my plate. Plus, Iâm not sure about the bar idea... not really in the mood for crowds.â
Her eyes widen, and she steps closer, lowering her voice. âCome on, you deserve a break. Youâve been working so hard lately. Itâll be fun, I promise.â
You meet her eyes, trying to gauge her sincerity. Sheâs always been good at getting you to loosen up when you're feeling overwhelmed. Maybe it wouldnât hurt to go for just a little while, but you still have reservations about Naoya. âAlright, Iâll think about it. Iâll see if I can get out earlier,â you say, trying to keep your tone light. âBut no promises.â
Hanaâs face lights up. âYay! I knew youâd come around.â She looks over her shoulder at Naoya, whoâs standing a few feet away, reading the two of you with an unreadable expression.Â
You suddenly feel like this moment might be the start of something unpredictable. As much as you want to just go with the flow for Hana, a part of you ponders if thereâs more to Naoyaâs invitation than just a night out. But, for now, you push the thought aside.
âWell, you donât want to miss out,â Naoya speaks up, chuckling to himself. âJust try. Itâs called No Manâs Land. Iâll be there around 10:30 tomorrow night, hopefully I'll see you both there.â
You nod slowly, still hesitant about the whole thing. Something about the way Naoya phrased itâso casual, so sure of himselfârubs you the wrong way. Thereâs an underlying expectation in his words like heâs already decided that youâll both show up. Youâre not sure if itâs just his personality or something more, but the thought of him controlling the situation leaves you with a strange feeling. Hana, though, looks delighted. âItâll be so much fun, Y/N. Just relax. A drink or two wonât hurt.â She flashes you a grin before turning back to Naoya, all smiles as she talks about what theyâll do at the bar.
Youâre like an outsider, watching as Hana becomes more entangled in Naoyaâs charm. You wonder if she sees it tooâthe little things about him that donât add up. The way he already seems like the type of man to be just one step ahead with a plan. But sheâs excited, so you donât want to rain on her parade. Besides, you can always back out later if it doesnât feel right.
Luckily, she sees him out right after.Â
And unluckily, youâre waiting outside on your break for Satoru sooner rather than later.Â
You glance at your phone once more, watching the minutes tick by. Your break feels longer than it should, and the anticipation of seeing Satoru again only adds to the anxiety thatâs been building ever since your last interaction. You tell yourself itâs just a quick exchangeâKojiâs jacket, nothing more. But every moment feels charged as if something is on the verge of shifting.
The cool air outside offers a bit of relief, though the tension in your chest doesnât quite let up. You stand near the corner of the cafĂŠ, eyes scanning the street for any sign of him. The sound of footsteps approaches, and you turn, only to find Satoru strolling toward you with his usual carefree aura.
âHey,â he greets, his tone light, but thereâs something different about the way his eyes stay on youâsomething that feels almost too familiar. He holds out the jacket. âKojiâs jacket. Didnât want to leave him without it.â
You take the jacket from him, the weight of it making you more aware of the subtle intimacy of the moment. âThanks,â you say, trying to keep your voice steady. âI appreciate it.â
He doesnât say anything immediately, just watches you for a beat too long. You shift on your feet, suddenly feeling acutely aware of the silence hanging between you.
âIs that all?â you ask, hoping the question doesnât come off too abrupt.
Satoru tilts his head as if considering something. âWhat do you mean?â
God, you hate it when he plays stupid like this. It forces you to be outright with what you want to say. Standing up straighter, chin tilting high. âI meanâŚlikeâwell I guess what Iâm trying to say is thatâŚdid you openâŚthe gift I gave you?â
Satoruâs gaze shifts slightly, his usual simmering confidence faltering just enough to make you second-guess yourself. He pauses like heâs weighing your question more carefully than he typically would. For a moment, you wonder if youâve oversteppedâif youâve asked something too personal or too vulnerable. The silence stretches between you like a taut wire.
âYour gift?â he finally says, the corner of his mouth lifting just a bit. He sounds almost amused, but thereâs a hint of something else in his voice, something you canât quite pin down.
You feel a wave of heat rise in your cheeks, but you stand your ground. âYeah. The one I gave you on Christmas.â The words feel clumsy as they leave your mouth, but you canât take them back now.
Satoruâs expression shifts, the air tensing slightly. âI did,â he says simply, as though itâs nothing. âIt was⌠nice.â
You want to push him further, to demand more of a response, but something about the way he says it makes you hesitate. Is that all? You want to ask again. Was it just âniceâ? Thatâs all? After everythingâthe thought you put into the gift, the small but meaningful gestureâyou wonder if maybe it didnât even register with him the way it did with you. Maybe you were right, he didnât even open it and is now coming up with a bullshit response because you put him on blast.Â
But you donât want to push too hard. You already feel like youâre treading on delicate ground. So you force yourself to smile, even though it feels a little stiff. âWell, Iâm glad you liked it,â you reply, not entirely sure if you believe your own words.
Thereâs another beat of silence, and then Satoru shifts his weight slightly, signalling that heâs about to leave. ��I should get going. Got some things to take care of,â he says, but he doesnât immediately turn away.
Instead, his eyes flicker down to your hands, where youâre still holding Kojiâs jacket. âTake care of yourself,â he adds, his tone softening just a bit.
You nod, trying to hide the strange pang in your chest. âYou too,â you reply, though your voice is quieter now.
His lips thin into an awkward smile. Itâs one you give a stranger or someone you barely knowâbut thatâs how things feel between you now, isnât it? Itâs really not worth dwelling over the tiny things that further more prove the horrid line of connection between you two. But for some reason, it still hurts and picks at your heart.Â
That moment is quickly splashed away when a familiarâbut teeth-gritting voice squeals from behind Satoru. Your grip tightens on Kojiâs jacket. Satoruâs shoulders tense up.Â
âSatoru! Whyâd you leave me in that boutique? It took forever to find you!â
She appears next to Satoru, her presence immediate and unmistakable. Her eyes flicker between you and Satoru with a mix of scrutiny and something else that you canât quite place. Sheâs dressed in something designer, as usual, with that polished, effortless look that screams of wealth and status. Her gaze lingers on you for a moment longer than necessary, a quiet challenge in her eyes.
You feel a knot twist in your stomach, an all-too-familiar sense of discomfort settling into your chest. Satoruâs gaze meets yours for just a moment before he shifts his attention to Himari. âSorry, didnât mean to leave you hanging,â he says, his tone light but lacking its usual warmth.
Himari, not seeming to notice or care about the tension in the air, flashes you a tight-lipped smile that screams fake. âOh, well look who it is. The leech.â
âHimari.â Satoru gruffs under his breath, giving his girlfriend a dirty side-eye.Â
âWhat? One minute we're spending the day together and the next youâre here withâŚher.â
Your jaw clenches, noticing the tug Satoru gives the other woman to the back of her dress, lowly whispering something into her ear. But her facial expression doesnât deter, and neither does her snaky persona.Â
âI thought you had work.â You utter, eyes flickering back to Satoru.Â
His brows tighten, huffing out an exasperated breath. Before he can respond, she does it for him. âIf you consider being by my side and treating all my needs work, then yeah, he is working.â She giggles at her own joke, making a show of turning his head towards her and plopping a kiss on his pink lips. It lasts only a few seconds before he pulls away.Â
But even those few seconds feel like a lifetime.
You feel the bite of Himariâs words, even if theyâre clearly meant to dig into you. The word âleechâ still stings, even though you know itâs not intended for anything other than a cruel jab. Satoruâs response, or lack thereof, makes the situation all the more uncomfortable. His eyes flick to you for a brief second before turning back to Himari, his expression more quiet and guarded
 One question sounds throughout your brain. Why are you even with her?
You stand there, the tension heavy in the air between the three of you, white-knuckling onto Kojiâs jacket, as if it could anchor you through this awkward, uncomfortable moment. Himariâs gaze holds yours for a moment longer like sheâs trying to read you, trying to see if you'll react. You want to say something, anything, but you can feel the weight of the situation hanging on your tongue, making it hard to even speak.
Satoru looks between the two of you, his jaw tightening slightly. "Let's go," he mutters, more to Himari than to you, though you can tell heâs trying to smooth things over. Himari, however, isnât having it. She steps forward, a small smirk on her face as she eyes you again.Â
âSo,â she starts, her voice dripping with sarcasm, âyou two still playing catch-up or is it âout of sight, out of mindâ now?âÂ
Her clipped tone is pointed, deliberately meant to prod, and the weight of them sinks inâher intent clear. Satoru doesnât reply, simply glancing at you with a silent apology in his eyesâif you can even call it that. You want to scoff at his lousiness. Itâs clear sheâs trying to assert her dominance in the situation, but youâre not sure whether itâs her trying to put you in your place or if itâs something else entirely.
You force a tight smile, the words you're looking for escaping you. âNo need to worry,â you manage to say, the words barely leaving your lips as you turn to look at Satoru one last time. âIâm sure you both have things to do. Iâll get back to work.â
Satoru doesnât protest, and Himari just gives you another dismissive glance. "Whatever," she mutters under her breath, but you catch the taunt in her voice. She might be playing it off, but you sense otherwise.Â
As they walk away, the weight of the encounter lingers in the air around you. You stand frozen for a moment, the jacket still in your hands, and thenâalmost instinctivelyâyou turn on your heel and head back inside the cafĂŠ. Your heart still pounds in your chest, the sting of Himariâs words lingering long after theyâve both left.
You donât even know what hurts moreâthe fact that Satoruâs dismissive attitude didnât change, Himariâs words somehow managed to rattle you more than you care to admit, or the fact that he barelyâŚstood up for you. It is selfish to at least hold him to a certain degreeâa degree where he has the decency to protect you from the cruel shit his now girlfriend so nonchalantly delivers towards you? Maybe how he acted during that first unexpected encounter was all for show.
And of course, the pain in your chest feels more like a slow burn now, another brutalâunwanted reminder that things between you and Satoru, whatever they wereâŚare long gone.
An Izakaya of this caliber is something Haruka would have only dreamed of sitting in. Warm lighting is stationed above them, inside their own private room while she drinks away and awayâsolely because the people before her are buying. There are dishes of food scattered around, some picked from and others havenât been touched yet. âYou know, I really appreciate you spoiling me for the past two days, itâs nicer than any man has ever treated me.âÂ
She laughs to herself, casually leaning back on her palms, holding her pitcher of beer back up to her lips and sipping like a madman. Emi and Kenji Nakamura regard the woman with equally disgusted faces. Beside them is their personal lawyer.Â
âSo,â Haruka starts, burping and leaning forward once more. âWhatâs this all about my precious daughter, huh?â Her lip quirks up in a sneer at the reminder of the child she had and practically threw to the wolves. âIs she acting up again? Sheâs always been a little troublemaker.â
âIâm sure youâve seen the articles, yes?â Kenjiâs firm voice replies. âInvolving your daughter, Satoru Gojo, and their son.â
She chokes on her spit. âWhat?! Son?! No, I havenât seen anything! Iâm a free spirit and I donât believe in social media, itâs the devilâs play!â
The couple show no further emotion to her outburst.Â
Harukaâs face contorts with an expression of disbelief as she wipes her mouth hastily with the back of her hand, trying to regain some composure. The news about Satoru Gojo and her daughter having a child seems to rattle her more than anything else. She leans back again, almost toppling over from the force of her sudden shift in posture, eyes wild. âIâwhat do you mean, son?â Her voice cracks, and she shoots a glance at Emi and Kenji, her eyes narrowing. âAre you telling me that boy⌠and my daughter? They have a child?!â
Kenjiâs lips curl into a slight frown, his eyes cold. âYes, it seems your daughter has kept things a secret for years. The media and everyone else have only just found out.â
Harukaâs eyes flash with something venomous, but she quickly masks it with a laugh, the sound forced and hollow. âAh, what a little dirty sneak. And, please. You know Iâm not interested in all that family nonsense. And that son? How could they even think of bringing a kid into their⌠situation?â Her head shakes as she scoffs at the thought of you bearing a child of your own. And especially withâŚhim.Â
âYou may not understand now,â Kenji mutters darkly, before leaning in slightly. âBut I think itâs time you start paying attention. Because this situation concerns you more than you realize.â
Harukaâs face twitches, the words hitting her harder than she wants to admit. The weight of the sudden revelation was heavy. She glances down at her beer, swirling it absentmindedly, her mind clearly racing with thoughts she doesnât want to process. âYouâre telling me my daughter has a son with him?â she scoffs, shaking her head. âThatâs rich. Really rich.â Her tone is bitter, but the realization of the reality around her seems to slowly sink in, and she takes another long sip from her pitcher to steady herself. âSheâs such a goddamn fool, I almost feel bad for her. I provided a lot for her, you know? Then she threw it all away.â
Kenji and Emi watch on in disinterest. The lawyer beside them brings out a formal sheet of paper. âWeâd like to offer you a deal, Ms. L/N,â Kenji states.Â
Haruka looks back up, eyebrows furrowing in confusion. Harukaâs eyes narrow, expression shifting from one of indifference to one of calculated curiosity. She shifts in place, wiping her mouth once more with the back of her palm. âA deal? What kind of deal?â she asks, her voice carrying a note of skepticism, but there's a flicker of interest behind her gaze. She leans in slightly, one hand still gripping the pitcher of beer as she lowers it to the table now.
âYou see,â Emi starts. âOur only childâour precious daughter is dating Satoru. She probably felt the most disgruntled in this situation out of everyone else. With the suddenness, we fear that everything we have worked for will be put to waste.â
âAnd with the news of your daughterâs involvement with Satoru Gojo, it has thrown things into disarray for us. What we need is to ensure that this situation doesnât jeopardize our familyâs legacyâboth our reputation and, more importantly, our fortune.â Kenji finishes.Â
Haruka snorts softly. âI see. So, youâre telling me this little bastard of hers is a problem for you too? What does that have to do with me?â Her words come out sharper than she intends, but she quickly masks it with another bitter laugh.
Emiâs cold gaze sharpens, a glint of something unspoken flickering behind her eyes. âEverything, Haruka. Your daughterâs ties to Satoru Gojo are a direct threat to the familyâs interests. And with a child in the picture now⌠it complicates things further. But weâve come to a solution, one that involves youâif youâre willing to cooperate.â
Haruka tilts her head, eyes narrowing as she watches the lawyer slide the formal paper across the table toward her. The ink on it is neat, but her eyes flick over it quickly, scanning the contents before she lets out a quiet scoff. âWhat is this? Some kind of bribe?â
The lawyer, keeping a neutral expression, nods. âItâs an agreement that ensures your cooperation in smoothing over this⌠situation. If you agree, your involvement will not only secure your own future, but it will also protect the financial interests of both families. In exchange, youâll receive a position of influence, a stake in the inheritance.â
Harukaâs laughter rings out again, more amused. âInfluence? A stake? Do you think Iâm some desperate fool whoâll fall for your little schemes? I donât need your money. I have enough desperate fools willing to give me that already.â She sneers at the paper but then pauses, looking at Kenji and Emi, the weight of their gaze pressing down on her.
She takes another sip from her pitcher, her mind whirling as she weighs her options. A part of her wants to lash out, to dismiss them and their offer completely. But thereâs something about the way theyâre looking at her, something cold and calculating that makes her pause. The truth is, sheâs always been a gambler, and she knows when to fold and when to play her hand. âYou really think this is gonna work out?â she says, her voice quieter now, but still filled with an edge of disbelief. âThis⌠deal?â She hesitates, eyes flicking over the paper again, the signature line staring her down. âWhat exactly are you asking of me?â
Emi leans forward slightly, her posture unyielding. âWe need you to leverage your relationship with your daughter. Influence her decisions, guide her actionsâanything you can to help steer her away from Satoru. We want to ensure that the child and his existence donât affect our plans. In return, we offer you protection, money, and a place at the table. Itâs a mutually beneficial arrangement.â
Kenji watches her closely, his expression hard, but thereâs a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.
Harukaâs mind races, her fingers idly tracing the rim of her beer glass as she processes the offer laid out before her. The temptation of power, of influence, is hard to ignore, even for someone who prides herself on being a free spirit. But sheâs also no fool. She knows this is a high-stakes gameâone where the risks outweigh the rewards if she misplays her cards. And the amount of 0âs sheâs staring down at is inexplicably thrilling. Sheâs already imagining what she can buy with it.Â
For a long moment, the room is silent, the tension thick. Emi and Kenji both stare at her intently, their eyes cold and calculating, watching her every move. The lawyer remains as neutral as ever, the formality of his expression only adding to the weight of the situation.
Haruka's lips curl into a smirk, the edges of her mouth twitching slightly as she leans back in her chair. âLeverage my relationship with my daughter, huh? You really think I can do that?â Her voice is laced with a mix of amusement and disdain. âYou must think Iâm a puppet master or something. But Iâm not interested in some petty manipulation games.â
Kenjiâs eyes flash for a brief second, a flicker of something darker crossing his features. "You know the consequences of doing nothing. Youâve been avoiding your daughter long enough, Haruka. But sheâs not the same girl anymore. She's tied to Satoru Gojo now, and that complicates things. We need you to make sure she doesnât forget her place. The familyâs future is on the line."
Harukaâs hand freezes in mid-air, her gaze locking with Kenji's. She can feel the weight of her daughterâs past mistakes bearing down on her, the consequences that could affect everything sheâs tried to distance herself from. Her jaw ticks, her eye twitching. What a stupid little girl, I tried warning you, didnât I? âI donât care about your legacy or your fortune,â Haruka mutters, her tone turning colder, sharper. âBut Iâm not stupid. I can see what youâre offering me.â Her fingers curl around the edges of the paper, her nails digging into the surface. âI have one question for you, though. What happens if I refuse?â
Emi doesnât blink, her gaze unflinching as she answers. âIf you refuse, Haruka, youâll be left in the same position youâve always beenâirrelevant. Your daughterâs problems will escalate, and your connections, your influence, will be stay meaningless. You will never succeed and youâll lose the tiniest amount of leverage you have. Youâll watch as everything youâve ever taken for granted crumbles.â She pauses, the words hanging in the air. âBut if you cooperate, we can guarantee your future. Your daughterâs involvement with Gojo doesnât need to ruin you.â
Harukaâs eyes flick over the paper again, the signature line now feeling like an anchor, pulling her down into a world of obligations and consequences. She takes a deep breath, feeling the familiar rush of excitement that always comes when sheâs faced with a gamble. Itâs the thrill of uncertainty, the pull of what could be hers if she plays her cards right. Her bottom lip is worried between her teeth.Â
âSo, what youâre saying is... Iâm supposed to ruin my own daughterâs happiness for the sake of your precious familyâs legacy,â Haruka says, her voice low, almost contemplative. She stares at the paper one more time before meeting Emiâs gaze. "Fine. Youâve made your offer. But just so you know, Iâm no one's pawn. Iâll make this work for me too. Youâre not the only ones with something to gain."
Emi gives a small, satisfied nod, and Kenjiâs lips tighten, but thereâs a small shift in his demeanorâone that signals the deal has been struck. "Good," Kenji replies, his voice firm. "Weâre glad we could come to an agreement. We will contact you if necessary and when your action is needed.â
Haruka, for the first time, sets the pitcher of beer down, her fingers now gently grasping the edge of the paper. She grins maniacally and signs it with a flourish. The ink is dark and permanent, sealing the agreement.
With the ink dry, she sits back, a smirk curling on her lips. âThis will be fun.â
taglist is now closed
taglist: @celestialforce @theclassbookworm @tbzzluvr @uhenivid @ofkilljoysandslytherins
@sadmonke @bunheadusa @shartnart1 @lady-of-blossoms @itsinherited
@duooy @ari-sa @dakotali @mew4-ever18 @iv-vee
@devils-blackrose @a-girl-with-thoughts @bitchycloudstrawberry @tiffyisme3760 @iheartshopping
@chiara-hotel @uriahs-barn @celloccino @roronoazorosbxtchh @pseudophyllus
@ratedrrrr @m1gota @tojideckmuncher @yigaclvn @sukunaslve
@eiizabeth-torres @cherrythiccums0 @satorustorm @zoeyflower @username23345
@i0313z @gourdlorddgubes @partypoison00 @quinnyundertow @sorilyae
@redzscare @aldebrana @nycmagi @s4ikooo1 @dreaming-lis @gigiiiiislife
@boothillglazer @miss-dior @miakxn @rjreins
#gojo satoru#jujutsu kaisen#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru x you#gojo satoru x y/n#jjk fanfic#gojo x reader#gojo x reader series#jjk gojo#jjk satoru#gojo smut#gojo satoru smut#jjk x reader#satoru gojo x reader#satoru gojo#satoru angst#satoru x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk#x reader#jjk angst#gojo x you#jjk fanfiction#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#gojou satoru x reader#gojou satoru x you#dad! gojo satoru#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk x you#satoru x you
367 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Omgomgomg hiiiii đĽšđĽšđĽšđŠˇđŠˇđˇđˇđˇđˇ can I request an instance where Sukunaâs pregnant wife visits him at his job and heâs the CEO.
Context:
So like no one in the office knows what his wife looks like. Heâs insanely private about his life. (Also cause heâs involved in shady stuff and doesnât want anyone to know the identity of his wife. He meets with a lot of crooked business men on and off the clock.)
But yea the office only know heâs married because of the ring he wears.
So when his gorgeous, thick and very pregnant wife goes to the reception saying âHi, is Ryomen busy? Iâm his wife. I brought muffins for everyone I ate a couple I hope thatâs okay.â in the sweetest voice with the biggest smile, the entire floor is in shock. (They know sheâs not lying because of the ginormous light pink rock of a wedding ring thatâs on her finger. Itâs identical to his hair obvi hehe)
But like yeah! She comes to the office for the first time and all the workers just fall in love with how sweet she is. So they scramble to help her and hold her bag and offer her food from the break room and tell her how pretty she is and maybe Sukunaâs personal assistant even gets pulled away and thatâs when he notices that everybodyâs nearly gone and he finally finds her surrounded by everyone in the break room and maybe he takes her to his office and his mind is reeling thinking somethingâs wrong with the baby but it just ended up her being like âIâm sorry I know I could have called but look! The babyâs kicking!â And he falls in love with her all over again.
I think itâd be so cute đ𩷠he seems like the type of hubby to call his wife âflowerâ or âpetalâ. Smut is totally up to you I wonât be opposed to it. But eeee!!! I thought itâd be a cute fluffy little fic
One Sukuna fic with a side of Sunshine and a Pregnant Wife coming right up!!! <3
Sukuna x Black pregnant reader
The bustling office of Sukuna Enterprises was alive with its usual energy phones ringing, keyboards clicking, and hushed conversations about deadlines. Ryomen Sukuna, the enigmatic and ruthlessly efficient CEO, was in the middle of one of his intense back-to-back meetings. His presence cast a long shadow over the entire floor. Everyone knew to tread carefully; Sukuna tolerated no mistakes.
The only personal detail anyone knew about him was that he was married, courtesy of the massive, rose-pink diamond ring he wore on his left hand. But beyond that? Nothing. Sukuna was intensely private, and no one had dared to ask for more. Speculation abounded, but without any concrete details, his wife remained a mystery.
Until today.
The receptionist was the first to spot her: a stunning woman in a flowing maternity dress that hugged her very pregnant belly. Her curls framed her glowing face, and she carried a basket of muffins in one hand and a slightly overstuffed purse in the other.
âHi there!â she greeted with a bright smile, her voice warm and melodic. âIs Mr. Sukuna in? Iâd like to see him, please.â
The receptionist blinked, momentarily thrown off by the casual tone. "Do you have an appointment?" she asked, her professional instincts kicking in.
âOh, no, no appointment,â the woman replied with a light laugh. âBut Iâm sure he wonât mind.â
The receptionist hesitated. No oneâno oneâsaw Sukuna without an appointment. âAnd you are?â
âOh, just a friend,â the woman said coyly, her warm smile never faltering. âI brought muffins for everyone, too! I⌠might have eaten a couple on the way. They smelled so good.â
Her charm was effortless, but the receptionist wasnât entirely convinced. As she considered what to do, a curious junior associate walked past and froze at the sight of the woman. His gaze flicked between her and the receptionist.
âWhoâs she?â he whispered, not quite quietly enough.
âI donât know,â the receptionist whispered back.
Within minutes, whispers began to spread. A stunning, heavily pregnant woman had walked into Sukuna Enterprises asking for their untouchable boss. No one knew who she was, but the expensive jewelry on her hand, especially the light pink diamond, caught more than a few eyes. The resemblance to Sukunaâs wedding ring sparked theories.
Could it be⌠her?
The whispers grew louder as more employees found excuses to pass by the reception area, stealing glances at the mysterious woman.
Despite the growing attention, she remained perfectly at ease. When someone offered to carry her purse, she laughed softly and accepted, the basket of muffins still in her other hand.
âOh, thank you so much! Itâs a bit heavier than I thought,â she said, her tone dripping with gratitude.
Soon, the break room became her destination. Chairs were pulled out for her, snacks and drinks were offered, and she was surrounded by employees eager to accommodate her. Her gentle laughter filled the space as she chatted with everyone, thanking them for their kindness and answering their curious but polite questions in a way that revealed little.
Meanwhile, in his corner office, Sukuna noticed something strange. The usual buzz of activity on the floor had dwindled to near silence. His crimson eyes narrowed. Something was off.
Stepping out of his office, Sukunaâs gaze swept over the nearly deserted floor. His jaw tightened. âWhat the hell is going on?â he muttered under his breath, following the faint sound of laughter.
When he reached the break room, the scene before him made his steps falter.
Her.
His wife.
The woman no one in his office had ever seen, the woman he kept carefully hidden from the chaos of his professional life, sat there, glowing with happiness, her round belly resting comfortably as she laughed with his staff.
âWhat is going on here?â Sukunaâs deep, commanding voice sliced through the air.
The room went silent instantly. Employees scrambled to make space for him, their faces pale as they realized theyâd been caught slacking.
Her head turned, and her smile brightened at the sight of him.
âRyo!â she said warmly, completely unfazed by his intimidating presence. She gestured for him to come closer. âCome here!â
He crossed the room in two long strides, his crimson eyes scanning her from head to toe. âWhat are you doing here?â he asked, his voice quieter but edged with concern. âIs something wrong?â
Her expression softened as she reached for his hand and placed it on her belly. âNope! I just missed you. And look the babyâs kicking!â
For a moment, Sukunaâs icy demeanor cracked. His sharp features softened as he felt the gentle thump beneath his palm.
âYou couldâve called, Petal,â he murmured, his voice low and filled with something uncharacteristically tender.
âWhereâs the fun in that?â she teased, her eyes sparkling.
His lips twitched, almost forming a smile, but then his sharp gaze flicked to the stunned employees still lingering near the door. âGet back to work. Now.â
They scattered like leaves in the wind, murmuring apologies as they fled the room.
Turning back to his wife, Sukuna wrapped a protective arm around her and guided her toward his office. Once inside, he helped her settle onto the plush couch, his eyes never leaving her.
âYouâre going to cause chaos every time you visit, Flower,â he said, a rare hint of amusement in his voice.
âMaybe,â she replied with a cheeky grin. âBut I brought muffins to make up for it.â
He shook his head, his thumb brushing over her knuckles as he sat beside her. Despite the whirlwind sheâd caused, Sukuna found himself staring at her, utterly captivated. She always had a way of turning his world upside down in the best possible way.
And the chaos? Oh, it didnât end there.
For the rest of the week, the entire office buzzed with stories about her surprise visit. Who couldâve imagined that the stoic, intimidating Ryomen Sukuna was married to such a sweet, cheerful woman? The way she smiled, the way she treated everyone with kindness, the way she looked the staff couldnât stop talking about her.
Rumors swirled, theories were formed, and every detail was analyzed. But one thing was certain: Mrs. Sukuna had left an impression that no one would forget anytime soon.
Divider by : @bernardsbendystraws
#jujutsu kaisen#jjk x reader#x black reader#x black fem reader#jjk x black y/n#jjk drabbles#jjk fic#jjk fluff#jjk x y/n#jjk x you#jjk x reader fluff#sukuna ryomen#ryomen sukuna#sukuna jjk#jjk ryomen#sukuna x reader#sukuna x you#sukuna x y/n#sukuna x black reader#ryomen x reader#ryomen x you#ryomen fluff#ryomen x y/n#sukuna ryoumen x you#sukuna ryoumen x reader#ryomen sukuna x black reader#ryomen sukuna x reader
128 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Forgotten Sister
Chapter II
Pairing: Ekko x Fem!Reader
Tags: Minimal use if Y/N, no specific description of the reader, friends to lovers, CW swearing, CW blood, CW injury, CW violence, CW guns, TW death
A/N: This took me forever to figure out how to not make too dialogue dependent đ°
Chapter III
...this is Caitlyn?
You thought to yourself. Watching her glower and glare from her spot on the dirty steel floor. This, even though she was, quite literally, free. Free from both the dirty rag bag over her head and the rusty but well-oiled cuffs that would have kept her hands behind her back. She continued, saying something that, paired with her low tone and your lack of focus, you missed. After all, rather than listening to an untrustworthy Piltie enforcer prattle on about heroics, your attention shifted to the subtle movement from the corner of your eye instead. Vi, who opted to lean against the wall just far enough to stay hidden from view while being within earshot, had the most shit-eating grin on her face. She slapped a hand over her face as she tried to stifle the silent giggles that shook her shoulders violently.
"...it's me you want," you catch Caitlyn say as Vi, as if on cue, finally steps into view. Leaning against the door frame with the same shit-eating grin as before.
"My hero~" Vi swoons playfully.
Caitlyn stutters and stammers, flustered and exasperated but relieved all the same. You would have found the banter between them funny, adorable even, except for the fact that your brain couldn't wrap around the fact that your sister...Vi!...had fallen in with a Piltie. And, to add salt to the wound, said blue-haired Piltie, also happened to be an enforcer! It left a funky aftertaste on your tongue just thinking about it.
"Vi says we can trust you," Ekko interjects, eyes hard and icy as he glares at the woman still seated on the floor.
"You get a pass back topside, that's it. Let's go,"
Ekko stands up from his spot on the door's edge and nods at you, then at Vi, before maneuvering between you and moving back towards the tree. You look towards Caitlyn, letting your eyes roam over her features. You study how her shoulders tensed, her breathing slowed, her eyes twitched, and even how her brows knitted in the middle of her forehead. No blatant deception...at least, not yet. With a huff, you turn to hobble after Ekko.
"Who are you!? " Caitlyn asks, her voice bouncing off the steel wall of the makeshift prison, vibrating and echoing.
You stop, slowly turning slightly. The sun shining against you, casting a shadow of your side profile on the floor, you say, almost in a whisper, "Ironic, isn't it? The same group your people have been hunting for for years now welcomes you into their hideout. You'd be black and blue if the other Firelights had their way. But you got to my sister first. Our leader trusts her more than you..."
Slowly, you shuffle your way toward Ekko, who waits with his hand outstretched, ready to catch you should your knee buckle and you stumble. You smile at him, gently...lovingly, sliding your own into his, letting him guide you to stand beside him. The two other girls moved slowly towards you. Vi kept pace with Caitlyn as she took in her surroundings with awe and wonder. It's not an unusual reaction, but one that is more than welcomed. Everyone who ever stepped foot in the hideout for the first time always had the same look of amazement plastered on their faces. And every time, it never failed to make you proud. Knowing that seven long years of pain, effort, and hard work had paid off with each "woah" that would leave their jaw-dropped mouths.
"It's beautiful..."
"If your people had their way, it'd be a pile of rubble and ash..." Ekko says bitterly.
Your hand gently squeezes his, trying to keep him calm, as the words falling from Caitlyn's lips fuel his anger. Tension begins to rise as he squares his shoulders in rage. But your touch does little to stifle Ekko's furry at Caitlyn's next words.
"That's not possible...you're wrong."
Ekko pulls away from you, marching towards the taller blue-haired woman before him. Ready to butt heads and let fists fly at the sheer bullshit of her words. You try to call his name, but it falls on deaf ears.
"You say that one more time..."
Heat builds as both sides stand their ground. Each glaring at the other before Vi finally steps in between them. Pushing the two a few spaces away from one another. Quickly, you take hold of Ekko by his elbow, pulling him closer towards you. Increasing the distance between the two hot heads. You'd rather avoid a full-on brawl if you can. Being on the ground doesn't allow easy access to a med kit from the infirmary on the third floor of the tree. Looking towards you, Vi sighs your name before turning to Ekko and doing the same. Calling his attention
"Guys...she believes in what she's saying, okay? She's not your enemy," Vi says defensively.
"Oh, yeah?" Ekko scoffs, "Then what's this?"
From the glass canister hanging on his waist by the sling over his shoulder, he pulled out a beautiful blue orb no bigger than the average marble. It was strange-looking, yet it felt ethereal. It glowed this beautiful hue of blue as streaks of glittering lights swirled within like a galaxy of stars. You've never seen the likes of it before, never even heard of it. And, judging by the expression on Ekko's face, neither has he. Shuffling closer, you press against his back as you peer over his shoulder with curious eyes. Watching, mesmerized as the orb shimmered where the sun's rays would refract from its smooth, round surface as Ekko rolled it between his gloved fingertips. However, you were roughly jostled out of your reverie as Ekko recoiled, almost accidentally elbowing you in the process, from something Caitly said that you failed to catch.
"What is it?" you and your sister ask in unison, albeit with varying tones and intentions. While yours was asked more out of curiosity, Vi was her usual aggressive self. Almost angrily demanding an explanation.
"It's a gemstone...it was stolen during the attack...by your sister," Caitlyn explains delicately. Quite hesitantly. An understandable approach, considering Vi's very pissed-off rebuke.
"You just forgot to mention that?!"
Jinx...
That was twice now that you've heard of her in one day. And from two separate people from two opposing ends. Something big had to be happening. You hadn't the slightest idea what, but with her, it could be anything. And anything with Jinx was always spelled with trouble...the messy kind of trouble.
"With this, someone with the right knowledge could build any hextech device," Caitlyn continues, "If the enforcers are becoming more aggressive...that's why,"
...hextech...
If this small stone is the key to building hextech, it may be your ticket to saving lives. Saving the hideout, the Lanes, Zaun! If Ekko could find a way to manipulate it, use it...
...we could beat Silco with this...
You thought to yourself...or at least...you thought that you did. Apparently not, though, as all faces turn to you. Ekko, especially, nodded in agreement. Apparently, you said that out loud and maybe a bit too loud.
"That won't solve things," Caitlyn replies to you somberly.
"That's easy for you to say..." You grumble, "You aren't the one with blood on your hands...watching it drip down your fingers as people you promised you'd save die all around you!"
"Look, it's wrong what's been done to you..." Caitlyn says, "You'd be within your rights to keep it. I couldn't blame you. But...if you do, this cycle of violence will never stop."
She speaks of "setting the record straight", Zaun needing "healing", and how she just so happens to have a friend on the council who would "listen". The same sob stories you'd heard before. The same exact words that people would throw around like a ball in a game of catch. Toying with you, who worked hard to make these words a reality. The only difference now was the leverage Ekko held in his fingertips. The gemstone...hextech...maybe...just maybe...they'll finally listen. They'll finally see reason, the truth, and put a stop to all the shit that Zaun and its people were left to deal with on their own. Beside you, you catch Ekko giving you a sideways glance. A familiar expression, one that you have come to know very well. He's made up his mind.
"One condition. I'm the one who gives it to them," He says resolutely.
Thank you to everyone who enjoyed chapter 2!!
@silas-222, @scarletrosesposts, @f1nnfyuu, @rinisfruity14, @vicurious28, @thebiggestsimpoutthere, @miharuki, @mirophobic, @sundaybossanova
74 notes
¡
View notes
Text
so I was thinking and had to get this idea out of my head.... g!p cat hybrid jimin and ageswap jmj
-
Minjeong never considered herself someone whoâd indulge in frivolities like a âhybrid cafĂŠ.â She was a practical womanâstructured, controlled, with her career as her main priority. Her friends had sworn this cafĂŠ was unique, an escape from the daily grind. It was supposed to be relaxing, maybe even entertaining, but as Minjeong sipped her coffee and watched shy hybrids approach other patrons, she couldnât help but feel bored.
None of them stirred her interest. They were too young, too timid, and far too careful. They all seemed eager to please, yet none could hold her attention for more than a moment. She was just about to leave when she felt itâa light touch, almost tentative, brushing against her leg.
Her breath hitched, and she glanced under the table, expecting to see someone clumsily dropping something. Instead, her gaze was met with wide, shining eyes, golden in the dim light of the cafĂŠ, staring up at her like she was prey.
âMaâam, please?â
The voice was soft yet dripping with hunger. The hybrid was stunningâsoft black ears twitching slightly, tail swaying lazily behind her as she knelt under the table. Minjeong blinked, her professional mask slipping for the first time that evening.
âWhat...?â she started, but the hybridâs hands were already on her thighs, warm and daring.
Minjeongâs gaze dropped to the tag hanging from the hybridâs collar. The polished gold gleamed under the light, and her fingers moved almost instinctively to turn it over. The inscription made her freeze for a second longer than she intended.
Cat Hybrid, 20, Pussy Slut
Minjeong wasnât easily rattled, but thisâthis was something else. Most of the hybrids had innocent little blurbs on their tags. âLikes to bake,â âLoves cuddles,â or âEnjoys books.â But this? Shameless.
When Minjeong pulled her hand back, it only seemed to embolden the cat hybrid. The hybridâs head rested on her thigh, and her hands crept higher, fingers hooking into the belt loops of Minjeongâs trousers.
âWaitââ Minjeong whispered, glancing around the cafĂŠ. Her face burned at the sheer brazenness of it all.
The hybridâs lips curled into a sly smile as her hands tightened their grip. âI can smell it,â she murmured, voice sultry. âYouâre curious about me.â
Before Minjeong could respond, a waitress appeared, her expression exasperated but apologetic. âIâm so sorry about this, maâam,â she said, bending down to grab the hybrid by the arm. âJimin, you canât just crawl under tables.â
The hybridâJimin pouted, reluctantly letting go as she was pulled to her feet. Minjeongâs eyes trailed over her before she could stop herself. The crop top hugged her frame, riding up enough to expose a sliver of toned stomach, and the miniskirt she wore left nothing to the imagination. Minjeongâs eyes caught on something that made the heat rush to her coreâa cock, straining behind a pink silicone cage, the lock glinting in the light.
The waitress sighed, noticing Minjeongâs gaze. âIâm really sorry. Sheâs... well, sheâs insatiable. Thatâs why we have to restrain her like that. She gets into too much trouble otherwise.â
Minjeongâs lips parted, but no words came out. Her brain was short-circuiting. The audacity, the directness, the sheer shamelessness of this hybrid was turning her on too much.
âItâs okay,â Minjeong managed finally, her voice steadier than she felt.
Jiminâs ears twitched at her words, and her tail swayed with satisfaction as she made herself comfortable on the floor again.
50 notes
¡
View notes
Text
LACY - chapter 5
Paige Bueckers x oc
Warnings: internalized homophobia, mature content
A/N: I feel like alot of the last few chapters have been about Layla really struggling with coming to terms with identity/sexuality. Which I wanted to write because I wanted to show the process of really coming to terms with being queer and how it isnât just something you immediately accept in one night, based on my own experiences personally ofc. So with that being said, I hope someone else can find comfort in her character or relates. (Also forgot to write this in, but for anyone wondering, Layla has been involved âromanticallyâ with guys in the past, but I think itâs just a realization now for her that it was like a cover up for who she actually is, because sheâs feeling emotions sheâs never felt towards a man, towards a woman if that makes sense. Basically sheâs gay lol hope this helps! Which like same girl) Anywayssss sorry for the rant, enjoy loves!
â
When I woke up, the first thing I noticed was the folded note on my bedside table.
I hope you feel better. Text me when you get up.
I exhaled slowly, the events of last night still swirling in my mind. Her low voice, her subtle touchesâit made my skin crawl, the way I feel when she touches me. Even if itâs only for a second. The way it made something stir inside me that I couldnât ignore, but couldnât accept either.
I grabbed my phone and texted her, my fingers shaking slightly.
Me: Hey, I just woke up. Thanks for taking care of me last night. Iâm sorry for being such a mess.
Her reply came quickly, almost like sheâd been waiting for me.
Paige: Donât trip. Youâre good. Seriously.
Paige: You feeling better?
Me: Yeah, a little. Thanks again.
There was a short pause before her next message came through.
Paige: Can we talk? In person, if youâre not busy?
I hesitated, biting my lip. I didnât want to see her, not right now. Iâd rather save myself the embarrassment. But I couldnât avoid it forever.
Me: Sure. You can come over if you want. Iâm heading to the gym soon to practice, though.
Paige: Volleyball grind? Big game coming up, right?
Me: Yeah, itâs the regional final this weekend. If we win, weâre in the Final Four.
Paige: No pressure or anything
Me: Tell me about it lol
Paige: Can I come practice with you for fun cause why not? I wonât distract you to much I swear.
I couldnât help but smile at the thought of her trying to play volleyball.
Me: Ok sure, if you insistttt
When Paige arrived, she was dressed in basketball shorts and a black tee, her hair pulled into a messy bun. Somehow she always looks perfect like all the time. Itâs crazy actually.
â
We set up the net, and Paige was already messing around with the volleyball like she had no idea what she was doing. I tossed her the ball.
âAlright, ready?â I asked.
She caught it but didnât seem to know what to do next. âUh, sure. Canât be too hard.â
Her first attempt was⌠not great to say the least. The ball went flying across the gym, and she just stood there, looking at it like it had betrayed her.
âOkay, so letâs just act like you didnât see that,â she said, laughing at herself.
I couldnât help but laugh too, the tension easing just a little. âMaybe try not to hit it like youâre dunking a basketball.â
âYo I didnât sign up for this kind of slander, not to much on me,â she said with a grin. âBut fine, Iâll try again.â
We kept going, and she got a little betterâor at least, less terrible. But I couldnât focus. My mind kept drifting back to last night, what I asked her in a drunken haze. How awkward it feels that I got drunk and slipped into a vulnerable state where I felt comfortable enough to ask her how she knew she was gay. Like come on Layla, why do you always have to make shit weird.
I tried to push it out of my mind, but when she stood beside me, her shoulder brushing mine as we took a break, I felt a knot tighten in my stomach. The kind of knot that made me want to run. To escape this feeling.
âLayla,â Paige said softly, breaking the silence. âYou okay?â
I glanced at her, swallowing hard. âYeah, Iâm fine.â
She didnât seem convinced. She took a step closer, her eyes searching mine. âYou sure? You donât have to pretend everythingâs fine if itâs not, you know this.â
I shook my head, looking down at the ground. âI donât know what to think anymore, Paige. I donât even know why I asked you what I did. It just⌠felt like something I needed to say. I was really drunk and confused I guess. But now, I just feel⌠weird.â
Paigeâs expression shifted, a flicker of something defensive in her eyes. âWeird how?â
I was silent, except for the sound of my breath, heavy and uneven. I could feel the weight of Paigeâs words pressing down on me, but I couldnât shake the feeling that something inside me was breaking. I didnât know how to fix it.
âI just donât get it, Layla,â Paige said, her voice a little shaky but firm. âWhy are choosing to continuously hurt yourself by denying the facts.â
âIâm not. I justââ I paused, struggling to find the right words. âI donât want to be that person. I donât want people to look at me like itâs all they see when I play. I donât want to be judged. People already say enough disgusting stuff online about queer people. Imagine what they would say if they found out an athlete they looked up to secretly liked the same gender. It would hurt my career so much if people found out Paige, you donât get it.â
Paigeâs face tightened, her blue eyes flashing with anger. âWhat the hell, Layla? Are you seriously forgetting that Iâm gay myself? I would get it. People speculate about my sexuality all the time, and yeah, itâs obvious. Everyone knows it. Sure, thereâs a small percentage of people who hate on me for it, and I see it. But if I let that control my life, Iâd be a pretty shitty person. People always have their opinions, and most of them are garbage, but you canât let them define how you see yourself. Youâre letting people on the internet make you think youâre wrong for feeling how you feel. Itâs fucking ridiculous.â
I flinched at her words, the anger in her voice cutting deeper than I expected. I didnât answer, my heart pounding in my chest. She was right. She knew exactly what it was like to feel out of place. But I couldnât help the way I felt.
âIâm sorry,â Paige says quietly, her voice suddenly soft, regret seeping into her tone. âI shouldnât have said that the way I did at all. I shouldnât have gotten that mad, I just hate hearing you talk about yourself like that.â
My hands were shaking now, and I wiped at my eyes, feeling the tears Iâd been holding back start to fall. I couldnât stop them. I couldnât stop any of it.
Paige saw me crying, and her expression softened instantly. She stepped forward, reaching out to gently grab my arms, pulling them away from my face. âLayla, Iâm so sorry. I shouldnât have let it get that far. I didnât mean to upset you.â
I looked up at her, my chest tight. âItâs not you, I just donât know what to do, Paige. I donât know how to feel. I donât know how to make this go away.â
Paigeâs eyes softened as she held my arms. âYou donât have to make it go away, Layla. You donât have to figure it out right now. But please, donât hate yourself for it. Youâre not disgusting, or weird. Youâre⌠youâre perfect just the way you are.â
Her words hit me like a wave, and for the first time, I felt like I could breathe. Like maybe, just maybe, I wasnât as lost as I thought.
âI really care for you,â Paige continued, her voice low and sincere. Hearing you talk about yourself like thatâit hurts me. It hurts to see you think youâre not worth it. You are. You really are.â
My heart skipped a beat, and I felt a surge of warmth in my chest. I stepped closer to her, not sure what I was doing but knowing I needed to be near her. âIâm sorry, too,â I whispered, my voice trembling. âI didnât mean to make you feel like that.â
She smiled softly, her hand brushing against my cheek. âYou donât need to apologize. I just want you to know youâre not alone in this. Iâm here. Iâll always be here.â
I felt a pull in my chest, an undeniable connection that I couldnât ignore. I leaned in slightly, my breath catching in my throat. I was close enough to feel the warmth of her skin, to see the way her blue eyes softened, the way her pink lips parted just slightly. My heart raced, the air thick with unspoken words, with everything we hadnât said yet.
For a moment, everything seemed to stop. The world around us faded, leaving just the two of us in this fragile, suspended moment. I could hear the soft sound of her breathing, the way it matched mine, both of us caught in the tension that had been building between us.
I barely registered that I was moving closer until our noses were almost touching, the smallest breath between us. I could feel the heat of her body against mine, the way her cologne lingered in the air, intoxicating and all-consuming. I could feel the pull, stronger now, undeniable, and it was like something inside me snapped.
I couldnât stop myself. I leaned in, closing the space between us, and my lips brushed against hers in the softest kiss. It was tentative at first, a question, a hesitation, but it felt right. Her lips were warm and inviting, soft as velvet, and I couldnât help but press into her, deepening the kiss just slightly, my hands finding their way to her neck, pulling her closer.
Her lips moved against mine with a gentle pressure, and I responded instinctively, my body leaning into hers, craving more. There was no fear, no doubt. Just the rush of the moment, the way her touch made everything else fade away. It felt right.
But then, just as quickly as it started, I pulled away, breathless, my chest heaving. I looked at her, my heart pounding in my ears, and I saw the same intensity reflected in her eyes.
âPaige,â I whispered, my voice shaky. âIââ
She didnât give me a chance to finish. Before I could say another word, she pulled me back to her, her lips crashing against mine with a hunger that took me by surprise. This time, there was no hesitation, no softness. Her hands were on my waist, pulling me even closer, and I could feel the urgency in her kiss, the way she needed me as much as I needed her.
I kissed her back with everything I had, my hands threading through her hair, pulling her even closer, if that was even possible. I could feel the heat between us, the way our bodies pressed together, desperate to feel more. It was a kiss that left no room for doubt, no space for anything but the raw, overwhelming undeniable connection between us.
â
Taglist:
@unadulteratedcyclepaper
39 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Some smut please. A shy fem reader getting beckoned by a succubus into a secluded, private booth to share drinks and pleasant conversation with her. The succubus is slowly pumping pheromones in the booth making her hot n bothered and giving her a drink that makes her breasts expand and lactate uncontrollably.
Warnings: Sex, Sexual Situations, Lactation Kink, Semi Public Sex, Succubus, Pheromone/Aphrodisiac Play, Reader Approved Drugging, Finger Fucking, Milk Drinking, Monster x Reader
           You donât know why you follow the delicate hand into the covered booth. You know most people who slide into booths donât come out for a while; these are the âsex boothsâ after all. Her nails are so pretty, glittering like golden stars and you follow, for once not giving a fuck. Youâve had a long week and you want a drink and if a pretty lady wants to give you one, why not?
           Sheâs gorgeous, long black pin-straight hair and magenta eyes that glow in the dim light. She smiles and you smile back, face going hot. Normally youâre not this bold, not this eager but tonight youâre going to try.
           âHello darling, staying for a while?â Her voice is smooth like silk and you nod, not able to look at her directly as you sit. She laughs, not at all bothered and settling in across the tiny table. You watch out of the corner of your eye as she crosses her legs, long tan legs leading to a tiny black dress.
           âIf you donât mind me sitting with you.â You finally remember how to speak and the woman coos, nails trailing over leather seats delicately.
           âI would love it if you stayed.â She sticks her hand out of the booth again and snaps her fingers once. Immediately thereâs a tray pushed through and she hands you a glass of something bright purple and full of glitter. You take it with a smile and sip; it tastes like your favorite flavors and only slightly on alcohol.
           âIâd like to stay too.â Her smile feels a little more genuine at your words and she leans forward, showing an impressive amount of cleavage.
           âWonderful. Call me Mimi.â You respond back with your name without thinking and Mimi smiles, pushing her hair over her shoulder. âWhat brings you in tonight?â
           The drinks she gives you are stronger than you thought. Youâre not a lightweight but your head is pleasantly spinning after a glass and you begin to tell her about your shitty week. Mimi listens sympathetically, offering a joke here or there that make you giggle. You slowly begin to relax, settling into the booth as Mimi does the same.
           You noticed a few things an hour later, on your third glass of âPurple Rainâ as Mimi called them. One, the club noises seemed farther away now and you could hear someone moaning in the booth next to you. Second, your chest and shirt felt tight, rubbing against the fabric hard. Third, youâd moved next to Mimi, leaning so close you could kiss her. She doesnât move closer, watching you with bright eyes and you seem to come back into reality.
           âSomething wrong honey?â Her voice was teasing but not cruel, hand gently brushing against yours. You were panting now, mouth half open and you whimpered, chest aching. You looked down to see your breasts were at least two cup sizes larger and the buttons about to pop. The groan that left your throat was involuntary, Mimi giggling across from you.
           âI-I feel hot.â You tried your best to form coherent answers, whimpering as your chest began to grow again. This time you felt it more, the strain painful against your button down. Mimi hummed, fingers moving to undo your shirt. You watched as slowly, one by one, she undid the buttons.
           Your shirt didnât need any more encouragement, the last few flying off as the pressure got to be too much. Your breasts were so large now your nipples and areoles were visible over your bra. Mimi didnât even bother to take your bra off, squeezing your chest as milk began to bead. Your mouth opened wider into a moan, head hitting the back of the booth.
           Your skin felt like it was on fire, every nerve singing in relief as milk began to stream steadily from your chest. You shuddered, breasts bouncing so hard you flushed again.
           âSo sweet.â Your eyes focused on Mimi as she talked, delicately taking a finger from her mouth. Her eyes were the brightest light in the booth, magenta making you squirm. She was focused on your chest, cooing as you gave another whimper. Your chest expanded again and you couldnât take it, lifting a hand to squeeze yourself. Her tongue darted out, the forked ends sliding between her fingers.
           Two groans filled the air, milk spilling onto the leather and all over your lap. You didnât fight Mimi as she pushed you onto the booth, completely naked now. Probably succubus magic. The leather was heaven against your skin and you cried out as she pushed two fingers into your pussy. You didnât realize you were this wet, thighs covered and clit throbbing in time with your heartbeat.
           âWhat a pretty thing.â Mimi began to fuck you with her fingers, the steadiness of her thrusts causing your chest to bounce. You moaned, not caring about how loud you were as milk began to dribble out faster, rivets moving down every inch of skin. It smelled sweet and creamy, saturating every inch of the booth. You rocked into Mimiâs thrusts, the succubus never slowing down or stopping.
           She didnât wrap her lips around your nipple until you came, squirting as she began to drink. Your second orgasm was right after the first, like your nipple was connected to your clit. Every swipe of Mimiâs tongue, every suck, had your clit twitching and pussy tightening. Mimi moaned, still fucking you with her fingers. You closed your eyes and whimpered, pushing your chest closer to her mouth.
           She wouldnât stop until you were drained dry. It was the least she could do after all.
#original monster#succubus x reader#monster girlfriend#monster girlfriend x reader#succubi x reader#succubus imagine#original monster imagine#monster imagine
19 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđđđđ đđđ
đ, đđđđđ đđđ
đ
- zayne x reader
husband and wife, at the pinnacle of their love. on a night filled with wonders, you will know that he sees only you and everything that you are
genre/warnings: 18+ suggestive contentâminors do not interact!âfluff, explicit smut: slightly rough & drunken sex, fingering, missionary. you and zayne have a daughter (her name is meirin!)
note: god what have i written... the anniversary banner pv made me do it T^T anyhow, this is also a direct prequel to the upcoming angst fic in the name of love :))
âWhoa, so thatâs Dr. Zayne and his wife...â
Soft whispers rippled through the crowd the moment you and your husband stepped into the pristine ballroom, all eyes subtly drawn to your arrival.
Tonight, you were accompanying Zayne to Akso Hospitalâs anniversary dinner party. His sharp gaze and immaculate three-piece suit made a striking impression. Naturally, you matched his sophistication in every wayâyour flowing black dress accentuated your figure, while your hair styled into an elegant updo.
A sight for sore eyes, that was what the two of you were.
âMind your step,â he murmured softly, his voice reassuring as the two of you gracefully ascended the stairs. His left arm wrapped around your shoulder, and you couldnât help but notice the envious gazes of the ladies fixed on you.
âHow does such a perfect couple even exist?â
âSheâs so pretty⌠Of course, Dr. Zayne only wants the best.â
âOh! And Iâve heard they already have a daughter too!â
A smile curled on your lips, a subtle boost of confidence washing over you as their murmurs reached your ears. You felt giddy tooâon most days, you were a hunter in a life-and-death situations, rough and rugged. But tonight, draped in elegance and arm-in-arm with Zayne, you felt like a princess.
âDonât smile that wide...â he suddenly whispered to your ears, a twinkle in his hazel eyes. âYouâll look like Meirin when sheâs munching on her cookies.â
You shot him a frown. âWha?â
âAll those praises are going straight to your head.â Even in a prestigious event like this, Zayne couldnât resist teasing you. âSooner or later, itâll get too big for me to handle.â
Fixing him with an unimpressed glare, you deadpanned, âShush, you!â
When you reached the main hall, the buzz of conversation and clinking glasses filled the air, blending with the elegant music playing in the background. The hospital director, an elderly man with a warm smile, greeted you both along with his wife.
"Zayne, thank you for coming," he said, shaking your husband's hand and giving him a light pat on the shoulder. His gaze then turned to you. "Ah, this must be the stellar hunter wife of Dr. Zayne. You look absolutely radiant, madam."
"Ah, please don't call me that..." You mustered your most polished facade, supplying a soft, graceful laugh.
The director's wife grinned and added, "Why didnât you bring your daughter here? Everyoneâs looking forward to finally meet her already."
"She's a handful," Zayne immediately replied with a smile, his tone warm and affectionate. "And she gets fussy when her bedtime nears, so we decided to leave her with my in-laws tonight."
The director let out a hearty guffaw. "No matter how fussy she is, she must be really adorable with a mother this beautiful, eh?"
Throughout the night, it was a compliment you frequently heard. While you were flattered, a thought lingered in the back of your mindâwhat were your husband's true thoughts about all this attention to you?
Zayne was keenly aware of how captivating you were.
There was a surge of pride whenever he had you on his arm. Just like any man out there, he too wanted to show his hot wife off and flaunt her so everyone could see, as if saying: This is my woman.
But he too knew that it was in a human's nature to covet what they didn't have. And it was rightly proven when he stepped away for just a moment, only to return and find you engaged in conversation with a man.
The hospital director's son, no less.
"Miss, I've heard you're part of the Hunter Association?" he asked you inquisitively. "What a noble profession it is! Keeping all of us here safe on daily basis."
You responded demurely, "And those in Akso do the same, donât they?"
Your conversation was harmless, and Zayne was a rational man, so he didnât feel the need to intervene. He just made sure his gaze was on you every so often.
But when the directorâs son began persistently offering you drinks, filling your glass time after time, Zayne's patience began to wear thin. The sight of the manâs insistence grated on him, stirring a possessive unease he couldnât entirely ignore.
. . .
You couldâve sworn your vision swam a little after the third glass of alcohol. The warm buzz coursing through you also made everything seem a little brighter, and left you feeling just slightly off-balance.
"Miss, the white wine here is the bestâ" the man standing before you declared with a convincing grin, swirling the bottle in front of you. "Don't you want to try some?"
"Ah, no, sir..." you replied with a polite laugh, raising a hand in subtle refusal. "I've already had whiskey and gin just nowâ"
"Just a little! You really have to try it!"
You hesitated, heat creeping up your neck as the alcohol already coursing through your system made your cheeks flush. You didnât even like alcohol much and only drank socially, but this was the very son of your husband's boss. Refusing outright seemed rudeâ
âCan you kindly not make her drink too much?â
Or so you thought, until your knight in three-piece suit suddenly stepped in and saved you from your plight.
Zayneâs tone was gentle yet firm, his words striking an authoritative balance. He flashed a placating smile. âMy wife doesnât have a very high tolerance.â Swiftly, he grabbed the glass from your hand and, without missing a beat, downed its contents in one go.
âIf youâre looking for a drinking partner, let it be me instead.â
You knew better than anyone that your husband didnât have a particularly high tolerance for alcohol either. Yet, for the next 30 minutes, you watched, equal parts impressed and concerned, as he matched the man drink for drink, deflecting further offers directed your way with a subtle, protective grace. Though Zayneâs words remained measured, you could see the flush creeping up his neck.
And soon, youâd witness just how far his limits had been pushed.
âZayne! Are you alright?â
Worry laced your voice as you placed both hands on Zayne's cheeks, your brow furrowing in concern. Somehow or another you managed to drag your husband away and led him to the hotel room.
The warmth of his skin was unmistakable, and his face contorted in discomfort as the vertigo hit him full force. âOh no, what have you done? Why did you even drink that much!?â
âIâm fine,â Zayne grumbled, his voice thick.
âYouâre drunk!â You couldn't help but scold him as you started pulling off his coat and unbuttoning his shirt, trying to help him breathe easier. âYou canât even handle alcohol properly, and yet youâre trying to keep up with him...â
To Zayne, your voice somehow felt comforting. His mind was hazed, but your touchâyour hand against his neckâfelt like a cool splash of clarity.
His pretty wife... The dizziness was making it hard to stay upright, but the sight of you grounded him, and he instinctively leaned into youâ
âZayneâ!â
You barely managed to catch his weight, instinctively wrapping your arms around him. He was so warm against you, his breath uneven, not to mention the slight tremor in his body. "Are you alright?!" you asked in a flurry. "Oh, let me get you some waterâ"
"You talk too much..." Zayne murmured, his words slurred as everything around him swayed.
Gripping your shoulder to steady himself, his unfocused gaze lingered on you, drawn to the curve of your lips, the delicate line of your neck, and the outline of your cleavage.
How can he have a wife this ravishing and do nothing?
And suddenly, he was sober. Very sober.
Or maybe not. It was simply just him finally giving in to his desires.
In one go, he seized your wrist, yanking you against him with sudden forceâ and with a quick tilt of your startled, precious face, he devoured your lips in heat.
"â!" It was like a spark igniting, burning through every thought. His mouth was urgent, demanding, as if he couldnât wait another second to feel the rush of your closeness. His kiss was intoxicatingâalmost overwhelmingâas he tangled his fingers in your hair, tilting your head to gain better access.
Zayne's hands moved to your back, pulling you into him, so close that the heat of his body pressed against yours. Then those sinful hands wandered to your hips, guiding you toward the desk. With reckless urgency, he swept everything off the surface, sending objects crashing to the floor with a sharp clang and made you sit on it.
"Ah, Zayne, youâ!" You accidentally pushed him back, and he growled the moment your lips parted.
"Are you trying... to escape?" His gaze turned dark with lust, a dangerous glint flashing in his eyes. "Why? Isn't this exactly how you wanted me to be...?"
In that moment, you gulped as your heart thundered in your chest. What was even happening now? How did it escalate into this?
You stuttered, eyes widened, "Z-Zayne..."
But your husband had shed all traces of his usual composed self. In the haze of his muddled thoughts, he was driven purely by need. He swiftly removed his glasses, tossing them aside without a second thought, and this timeâ
His lips went straight for your neck, which, unbeknownst to you, had looked so enticing to him all evening.
"Hahh..." His breathy grunts were hot against your skin and his touch no longer gentle but firm and possessive. His mouth moved with a mix of hunger and desperation, and you struggled to contain the moans as his hands slipped inside your dress, andâ
A shiver ran down your spine when he spread your legs, and you couldnât help the titillating gasp that escaped when inserted his two of his fingers in you all at once, edging you.
"Ungh, ngh! Hahâ" Your body jerked and you clung to him, your arms instinctively wrapping around his neck. Zayne wasn't usually this brash, but tonight it was as if a screw had come loose.
"Louder," he commanded in your ear, and your heart pounded at his authoritative voice. He pushed his digits deeper as if punishing you, that you yelped. "Do not hold back."
He lifted you by your waist, effortlessly pressing you against the small table by the window. You were on the 20th floor, the world below far out of sight, but the thought that anyone might catch a glimpse was somehow... thrilling.
"I-I'm closeâ" you stammered, and the moment you did, your husband vigorously moved his fingers inside your squelching folds, "A-ah!"
The room felt smaller, the air thicker. The way your walls took his fingers alone made your thoughts scatter, and when you came undone on him, you latched onto him, your head resting against his chest as your breaths came in shaky, uneven gasps. "Z-Zayne... please..."
He pulled out his fingers, looked at your cum coating them, and brought them to your lips. You, still trembling, sucked the essence off with teary eyes.
Sweaty, disheveled, lips swollen and cheeks flushed... how he had reduced you into this state was gratifying.
Zayneâs gaze darkened, his breath heavy as he stared down at you. "Are you ready to take me now?"
You nodded.
He gave you a small smirk, his thumb tracing the line of your jaw gently. "Good girl."
He lifted you over to the bed, and you gasped in surprise as he tossed you onto the soft sheets, the motion quick but not unkind. You barely had time to react before his intense gaze locked onto yours, his presence domineering above you.
âSpread your legs.â
Was this man really your husband? Sometimes, you still struggled to reconcile the tender part of him and the man consumed by a unrestrained intensity before you now.
By now you had swallowed all shame and did so. You wanted to look away, but then unable to when the sight before you caught your breathâ
All the while, he had his eyes on you. Zayne pulled at his tie with deliberate intent, then he shed his suit pieces, casting them to the floor with a casual abandon, before undoing the remaining buttons of his shirt, revealing his bare chest altogether.
Your husband looks so hot. The way he gazed at you throughout it all too...
He glanced at the space between your legs. âWider.â
You complied, letting your face burn impossibly hotter, anticipating him.
He eased in slowly, starting with just the tip. You whimpered at the intrusion.
"Hurts?" he questioned with a frown.
"No," you refuted quickly, desire too burning in your gaze as you met his eyes. "I can take more."
You arched your back as Zayne sank deeper, his full length filling you. A moan tumbled from your lips as your walls clenched in response, and he pushed himself completely inside you.
"Hah..." You inhaled sharply, giving yourself a moment to adjust to his entire length, and seeing you like that, your husband cradled the side of your face with his palm.
"So beautiful..." Zayne whispered, his glazed gray-hazel eyes fixed on your spent face. His other hand clasped yours, pinning it beside your head. "My wife... is so incredibly beautiful."
It was heart-fluttering to know that your husband found you pretty. Everyone might compliment you the same way, but his were the only one that truly mattered. After seven years of marriage, your heart still skipped a beat every time he held your gaze like this.
Without warning, Zayne started to move his hips. Your moans got louder and unabashed as his movements were slow at first, before he picked up the pace and thrusted in and out of you with fervor.
"Ahhh!" You threw your head back as his thick cock messily dragged itself against your walls. In, out, in outâ Stars began to blur your vision, your nails digging into his shoulder as you reached for him.
You could see that excited glint in his eyes, the lust exploding at the sight of you. He watched you intently, savoring the way unbound desire twisted your face, each mewl you made filling the air. Your thoughts turned into puzzle piecesâ
Thrust. So full, you are.
Thrust. What if... this timeâ you become pregnant again?
Thrust. That would be... nice. You can call it âNew Yearsâ baby.â
Everything was incoherent. Teetering on the edge of consciousness, each hit to that one spot sent waves of pleasure crashing through you, pushing you to the brink of tears and screams.
Then, unexpectedly, he reached his climax first. His cum shot through, filling your womb to the brim in spurts after spurts, and you cried, trembling beneath him. Your release followed suit though, and you went limp in the aftermath.
Zayne collapsed on top of you and you wrapped your arms around him, burying your head in the crook of his neck, his name still falling off your lips as a whisper in his ear, a gentle song laced within moans. He kissed your neck, your shoulder, panting heavily against you.
âI love you.â
The world outside seemed to fade, leaving only the two of you in a tangled web of desire.
The first thing he heard was your whimper.
With a groan, Zayne cracked his eyes open the morning after, instantly recognizing the dull ache in his headâit was a hangover. But before he could press his hands to his temples, his gaze fell on you, curled up in a blanket next to him.
And the whimper came again, and it tugged at something deep inside him.
âWhatâs... wrong?â he asked in a groggy voice, turning toward you, his hand instinctively reaching for you despite the pounding headache. âAre you alright...?â
You blinked up at him, a flicker of resentment in your gaze, and Zayne gathered you into his arms. The events of last night came back to him in fragments, and realization dawned on him.
âAre you... sore?â he murmured, concern edging his tone.
âI hate you,â you retorted in a scratchy voice, mushing your head in his shoulder. Zayne widened in slight surprise, pulling you closer into his embrace.
âIs that it...? Iâm sorry...â
He gently patted your head and back, trying to soothe you. The sight of youâvulnerable and distressedâmade his heart tighten with a pang of guilt. Just how rough had he been with you last night?
âThere, there, itâll pass...â he said quietly, brushing a stray strand of hair from your face. âItâs normal... because we went longer and more vigorous than usual... Probably just mild irritation in yourââ
âDonât pull medical facts on me,â you muttered sullenly, weakly punching his chest. A smile made its way to his face at your mini attack.
âBut itâs true though?â
How endearing. He couldnât help but feel a warmth in his chest, his heart softening at the sight of you, even in your grumpy state.
And in that moment, Zayne thought, nothing could've possibly ever shatter his world ever again.
#zayne x reader#lads zayne x reader#love and deepspace x reader#l&ds x reader#lads x reader#love and deepspace x you#lads x you#l&ds x you#zayne x you#zayne fluff#zayne smut#lads smut#lads fluff#lads zayne#zayne l&ds#zayne love and deepspace#love and deepspace smut#love and deepspace#l&ds smut#l&ds zayne#love and deepspace fic
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
You know the woman in line behind you is getting impatient, hearing her not so subtle exasperated sigh as you continue to search through your bag, your cheeks burning a deeper shade of crimson when you catch the baristaâs tight lipped smile in your direction, her attempt at reassuring you as part of her job, though you can tell she wishes youâd hurry up as well
As if your debit card declining a mortifying four times hadnât been enough, but then your attempt at using your credit card was just as unsuccessful, the sound of the failed transaction on a stupid 6ÂŁ drink sounding out for everyone in queue to know how broke you really were
Embarrassment coursing through your veins, already thinking about how youâll never have the guts to come back to this cafe again as you desperately search for enough spare change at the bottom of your purse to cover this morningâs coffee, your scrambling comes to a pause when a large shadow suddenly eclipses the overheard lighting above you
In the midst of your frantic searching, a tall figure has come to stand just next to you, their gloved hand stretching past your figure to tap a card against the machine, the happy beep of the teller confirming the transactionâs been accepted this time
âIâve got thaâ for ya.â A deep, gravelly Manchester accent mutters low enough for only you to hear, before the figure tries to retreat back into queue unnoticed
You eyebrows shoot up in shock, the barista equally appearing surprised but not displeased as she finally gets to hand you your drink and quickly wish you a good day before sheâs already trying to help the woman waiting behind you
You step aside out of the queue, swinging your head around to try and spot your mystery saviour who stepped in and helped you out without even needing so much as a thanks in return apparently
You spot him instantly, the absolute size of him easily giving him away. No one else in the small cafe could have created such a large, intimidating shadow, let alone spoken in such a deep voice that sent chills down your spine
He stands a head above anyone else in queue, currently last in the line after he stepped out to pay for you. Heâs wearing a simple black medical mask on the lower half of his face, a black hoodie with the hood pulled over his head offers you only a small glimpse of his eyes, which are noticeably pointed at the ground at the moment
Youâre walking towards him before you even realize it
âTh- thank you. I donât-â Youâre cut off when those same eyes glance up to meet your own, stealing your breath away. He seems almost as surprised that youâre speaking to him as you were when he stepped in and paid for you, his eyes betraying his shock for only a fraction of a second before heâs steeling himself and his eyes darken. You get the vague impression that he isnât someone whoâs used to being caught off guard
âI donât know what I wouldâve done if you werenât here.â You say to him, wanting to express just how grateful you are to him for his random act of kindness, but he says nothing in return, hardly blinking once as he simply stares back at you
âI canât understand why my cards werenât working today. I promise I donât like- this isnât a thing I do. Go into coffee shops and pretend I canât pay, hoping someone else willâŚâ You awkwardly laugh to yourself, beginning to ramble in an effort to fill in the silence
âAnyways I just, really wanted to say thank you. I donât know how to repay you.â Youâre scrambling now, attempting to save face as this man just looks at you, an arm beginning to swing your purse off your shoulder in hopes of maybe finding enough change to appease this guy
âNot necessary.â The deep voice finally says again, his eyes leaving yours to scan you from top to bottom and then back up again, almost examining the sight before him. You almost feel like a deer caught in the headlights for a moment, seeing the mask moving along with the sound of that gravelly voice an enrapturing vision
âOh- well I- I mean thatâs really nice of you, but I swear I can pay you back.â You recognize that feeling beginning to swirl low in your stomach, familiar with the warmth gathering in the apples of your cheeks; your body realizing it a split second before your brain catches up. Youâre kind of into this guy. You canât see much of his face, but the sliver you do see certainly isnât unattractive, his height and build speaks for itself, with a voice like that and the fact that heâs just saved your butt and expected not even a thanks in return, youâre wondering if heâs too good to be true
âDo you come here often?â Youâre asking him before you can stop yourself, watching a single one of his eyebrows arching ever so slightly. âI just mean that- I come here a lot- sometimes. And if youâre here next time Iâm here, then maybe I can pay you back, buy you a drink.â
Youâre losing confidence the longer he stands there, not answering. What were you thinking? This guy was just trying to be nice, get the annoying girl holding up the line out of the way so that people can order their drinks and go about their day, and here you are holding him up even longer-
âIf itâll make ya happy.â Heâs suddenly answering, snapping you out of your downward spiral. If you could see the grin that slowly creeps upon your face, you might be otherwise embarrassed, but right now you canât bring yourself to care.
âOh okay, amazing. I mean- yeah that would- that would be cool. Okay.â You reply, glancing at your watch. âIâm not sure for you, but um, Iâm almost always here each Sunday. Around this time.â
âIâll be here next Sunday. Around this time.â He says matter-of-factly.
âNext in line please.â The barista at the corner calls out, interrupting the two of you. You glance back to see that itâs now his turn to order, feeling bad that youâre about to hold up the queue yet again.
âGreat. Iâll see you Sunday then. Thank you again, seriously. I really owe you one.â You say, gripping the straps of your bag tighter as you offer him a sheepish smile before ducking out of the busy cafe, a small grin playing across your face.
Ghost watches your figure through the large windows as you walk out of the shop, across the street, disappearing into the crowd of morning goers strolling about. Only once he cannot see you anymore, does he walk up to the counter, slipping a 20ÂŁ note to the barista along with a slight nod of acknowledgement, before he himself is turning to walk out of the cafe, empty handed, intent on catching up to you from a distance.
~~~~~~~~~~
AKA Ghost has been stalking you for months and finally comes up with a way to have you approach him
#simon ghost riley#simon riley#simon riley x reader#simon riley x you#simon ghost x reader#ghost x reader#call of duty#call of duty fanfic#call of duty fic#cod fanfic#ghost x you#simon ghost riley x reader#cod simon ghost riley#simon ghost riley x you#simon fluff#simon riley fluff
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
cw: office au, nanami x loser!reader, semi public, oral, praising, slight emotional dependency? geto version gojo version
nanami is so in love with the little office loser. he doesnât give you much attention when you first arrive, just another presence in the office. then he starts to, unwillingly, listen to the conversation of others about giving the new clumsy girl a little rough time.
nanami watches from the corner of his eye as you quietly accepts your bossâ request to work overtime, he frowns as your boss implies under many corporate jargons that itâll be unpaid and you should do it for the team.
âso naiveâ he murmurs watching you smile.
he canât help but become infatuated with you when watching your skirt raising when you try to reach a tall shelf in the communal kitchen.
âhereâ he catches the coffee beans bag for you, without even needing to extend his arm much. nanami arrives so quietly that his voice scares you and you take a step back bumping into his strong body behind you and leaving a tiny squeal out, âsorry, are you okay?â he puts his hand on your shoulder.
ây-yes, thank youâ he gives you space and you turn around looking at him over the thick frame of your glasses. it reminds nanami of those ads where a gorgeous woman has a pair of glasses down her nose and the caption says something like âsingle hotties in your areaâ. he then understands the appeal.
he keeps himself busy most days, so one day as soon as he sends an email he relaxes on his desk rolling his shoulders and looking around just in time to watch you knock a box of staples off your table. he raises from his seat to go help you but he gets a call at the same time so he sits back down to answer it while keeping his eyes on you.
you kneel picking the small items one by one. he likes seeing you on your knees. then you push your chair and crawl under the desk, trying to reach a few staples that went under the cabinet, at this point youâre with your head down on the carpeted floor and your ass up, nanami watches it with lusty eyes, just agreeing and humming to whatever the person on the phone is saying while wondering if you remember you are wearing a skirt. he watches in awe the black semi transparent pantyhose you have on stretch at the back of your thighs and the panties peeking out from underneath it.
when you get up your hair is messy and your face is flushed, you donât think most of it, just glad to have caught every little staple. meanwhile nanami pulls his chair closer to his desk so you donât see the volume in his pants when you pass by after basically flashing him.
nanami knows he wouldnât last long with you around. one night he also stays overtime and you, being the extreme people pleaser you are, bring him some coffee and different sugar packets since you donât know how he takes his coffee, but even with this simple self-assigned task you still manage to screw up and spill some on his pants immediately apologizing and getting on your knees to clean it with your sleeve. the friction on his upper thigh is making him grow hard but your teary eyes is what pushes him over the edge.
ânanami-san, donât go home too lateâ the last person in the office says stepping on the elevator and waving goodbye.
âhave a good nightâ the blond manages to say over the desk divider that hides your figure. finally knowing you two are alone kento throws his head back and allow his muscles to relax and enjoy the warmth of your mouth as you suck him.
âthatâs right, sweetheart, good girlâ he praises with a guiding hand on the back of your neck. itâs so good to have someone praising you in this place that your eyes water with joy. kento never meant to nut in the office but here he is, watching his cum run down your chin.
you take the small bin under his desk to spit the incriminating evidence of his pleasure so you donât have to swallow it, âhere, letâs make the clean crew think thatâs matsudaâsâ kento switches the bin with the one under his coworkers desk.
he hates to admit but over time he starts to look forward the times you feel overwhelmed and come to him for affection.
which leads him to the tiny copy room way too many times, making you hold the edge of your skirt and pulling your underwear and tights down to eat you out on top of the copy maker.
âkeep quiet, darlingâ he warns knowing fully well how thin the walls are.
although you have done many unspoken things to him in this office, nanami still flusters you. every time heâs near, your thighs start to shake and your clit throbs untouched.
âcome here, iâll show youâ he motions you over his desk when you ask for help with a task. you watch him perform it on the computer screen, ânow you try itâ he moves his chair a bit to give you space to use his keyboard and as you bend over slightly to replicate his steps he uses the opportunity to feel the skin of the back of your legs since today you donât have any tights.
âgo back, click hereâ he corrects still touching you, his hand comes higher, laying just under your ass cheeks, âwhy are you shaking? type the code thereâ he says like he doesnât have a hand under your skirt.
âs-sorryâ you say when making a mistake.
âitâs okay, start overâ he commands, now playing with the hem of your underwear, itâs hard to do what he showed you when you canât even guide the cursor right.
nanami pushes the material of your underwear into your folds making out the shape of your pussy through it.
âdo it again with this fileâ he points sounding so collected it makes you even more nervous, he rubs your core so lightly, itâs almost like heâs doing it for his own pleasure, like heâs trying to make out the shape of your clit with the tips of his finger only.
âsave it, and send to yourselfâ as you finish the task he starts to pull down your underwear looking around to make sure no one is watching when he helps you step out of the white lacy material, âwell doneâ he bends to pick your panties, giving your leg a quick kiss â since thatâs the most he can do in the office during the dayâ, and putting the soaked fabric in his pocket.
âthank youâ you smile and slowly make your way back to your desk, though your boss calls you middle way about a mistake you made on a file and to come to his office, now you wonder how youâre supposed to make it through the day not only without underwear but also dripping wet.
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
ę° :đĽ [ Till death do us part ] ââĄáľęąËË âˇ âŻ
Summary : What if Alastors dear little darling wife, his partner in crime, the person he thought he'd never see again, turns up with Mimzy on the day of the visit of the big boss of hell.
Pairing : Alastor x fem! Reader
Word count : 1899 Words
Genre : Fluff , Drama , Angst
Warnings âľ Mentions of death, you're shorter than
Vaggie, possessive Alastor, swearing
Prequel -> > The radio star lost <
a/n : I love this trope ngl, tried to not make him to much out of character, hope it worked.. T T
Also I'm rather new to Hazbin Hotel, so I say sorry if anythings seems wrong or out of character! ><
ââââââââââââââââââââââââââ ¡ ďťż ¡ ďťż ¡ ďťż ¡ âĄ
The whole hotel was a bit chaotic right now, Lucifer himself would be visiting in just a bit and Charlie wanted everything to be perfect. Colorful decorations were hanging everywhere, a banner was hung up for welcoming the king of hell, how does one even welcome the king of hell into their hotel? Charlie was probably the most stressed of all, but Vaggie did her best to calm her nervous wreck of a girlfriend down.
The moment Lucifer stepped into the hotel was meant to make everything go down, Alastor and his Ego had somehow always a snarky remark against Lucifer. Charlie tried her best to keep them apart, introducing her other friends, before she announced how she would be needing his help. And again the banter between the king of hell and the radio demon started all over again. As if throwing insults at each other before wasn't enough already, now they were pulling at Charlie left and right, like two babies fighting over a toy.
But all things come to an end, which Charlie was thankful for right now, as Mimzy, apparently a friend of Alastor, which was interesting to know he even had any, came barging in with a grand entrance. As the woman now settles down at the bar, talking with the others, Alastor and Charlie took Lucifer on a walk around, Husker disappearing for a second too, but soon joining them at the bar again, a scowl on his face, but something else, undescribable behind his eyes.
A bang was heard through the whole hotel as the entrance door was slammed open and heard could be an angry voice. "MIMZY! You little bitch!" A demon, a slight bit shorter than Vaggie probably, walked in. A scowl evident on the face, as her eyes scan over the place, before falling on the woman she was looking for. "How dare you leave me in the shit like that?! You've got it coming if those sharks don't kill you, I certainly will!" Ignoring the questioning looks of Angel and Husker, you stomp over to the blonde, ready to yank at her hair, when suddenly a bit of debris was thrown through the window and landed beside you, barely missing you by a hair. "The fuck?" The demon's head craned around, looking out the window and there they were, those fuckers Mimzy was in debt to.
You didn't really have time to react much, as three people stormed into the entrance hall, all you could catch was a glimpse of red before the person ran outside, screams of the sharks could be heard, at least those were finally taken care of.
The loan sharks were gone and fought off quickly by that person, his voice now directed to Mimzy, your own eyes on her yourself with a scowl. She and that red demon apparently knew each other quite well, as Mimzy was walking to the door, you finally really looked at the demon. He had short red and black hair, ears sat atop his head, despite scowling Mimzy he was smiling, though a sinister smile it seems. His attire was almost completely red too, a cane was clutched in his hands, as he watched Mimzy walk off, you could only make out a small part of his face. The man seemed so familiar as if you had known him for a long time.. Your heart was running a mile right now, it was getting hard to breathe, and then...
"Thank you Alastor, really.." The long-haired blonde spoke up.. That name, it couldn't be right? Mimzy would've told you, she knew him, she would've definitely told you.. right? You must be mistaken right now.. Your eyes were fixated on the man called Alastor, the voices and sounds around you were all a mush, drowned out as your brain was going all around. Now that you could see his face, he definitely had some resemblance to him.. to your late husband, who had died before you. You were his assistant, his partner in crime, when the news hit you that he was shot, it broke your heart, but still, you continued on alone, killing. That's probably what also got you to hell, well sooner than later you were figured out and soon arrived here in hell.
"Yo smiles, this girly is gawking at you for minutes now." Slowly voices were coming back to you, the white spider beside you talked, pointing his thumb at you, the red-haired now meeting your eyes, his ears straightening and standing alert like the ones of a deer caught in headlight. What irony if he was your Alastor, the irony of dooming him with deer-like features, after getting shot assumed for a deer while hiding one of the many bodies. That day you decided to let him go alone, oh if you just hadn't done that, maybe you both would be alive or you would've at least arrived together in hell.
Alastor was taking slow steps to you, the smile on his face looking strained, yet it never disappeared, his hand was reaching out for you but stopped. Eyes moving over your form, taking in everything. Resemblance to his wife evident, but.. how did he never notice you before? Had he ever met you, walked past, maybe even taken a second glance but dismissed this feeling he has right now.
Swiftly he grabs your wrist, dragging you behind him, ignoring the calls of his name of the other residents, his mind plagued by one only thought, more like one only person.. you.
Stumbling behind him, his grip rather firm on your wrist, yet it felt comforting as if you knew he would never hurt you. Not in your lifetime and also not now in your afterlife. Eyes watching the back of his head, you were wondering what expression his face harbors right now. Was he happy? Was he confused? Disappointed? Maybe he knew where you were all this time but didn't want to meet you. No, he wasn't like this. He may have been distant sometimes while alive, but in the end, he was always a darling to you. Taking care of you, just as he vowed on your wedding day. A distant memory, yet one of the most beautiful ones you have.
A door was opened and as you were pulled inside, the door closed. Steps echoed through the room, you noticed a forest on the other side of the room, but that didn't rather faze you, eyes on him again.. and him only. "Al-" You were interrupted by laughter, the man before you was hugging himself, his arms around him, yet you still weren't able to see his face. "D-Do you know.. How often have I thought about you?!" His voice was loud, a static sound like from a radio accompanied it. One of his hands was tearing at his hair now. "That bitch never told me... I'll make sure to kill her for that.. She kept you from me.." The laughter got even louder, as if the man before you was going insane.
This behavior was nothing new to you, he used to be like this, high on adrenalin when another murder was successful.. Or when he was close to being figured out by the police and detectives, yet he always slipped away right through their incapable fingers.
"I always wondered what happened to you, if you grew old with someone new.." If you were able to see his face right now, you would be able to see the sinister yet possessive smile on his face, his eyes darting around the room.
This all ended in a second when he felt a soft hand on his. He knew this hand, he also knew the person it belonged to like the front of his pocket. "I would never, I carried on alone in your memories, yet I was never as skilled as you darling, so sooner than later they connected all the dots to me." A low chuckle could be heard again, the static radio sound calmed down again too. The tall man slowly turned around now, his hand engulfing your own, his fingers softly running over your own, before he linked them together. How he had missed this feeling, despite having a distaste for people touching him, you were different. Your touch felt warm, like the summer sun kissing his skin, it felt comforting.
"I've missed you mon amour.." His voice was soft, probably the softest it had ever been since he had arrived in hell. His hand guides yours up to his lips, as he closes his eyes and presses a soft kiss to the back of your hand, a smile, now softer, on his lips. He was never one for kissing you on the lips, he definitely favored kissing your hand, like the gentleman he has always been. "I figured with how you were talking seconds ago my dear.." A soft smile was creeping up onto your lips too, mirroring his own one. Red eyes open again, your hand still pressed to his face, but now he was rather holding your hand to his cheek. "Oh how I wished I could've stayed with you my darling, we would've been so successful.." Giggling at his words, with him at your side, you probably would have been going for a long time. "But who says we can't be successful now?" A smirk etched its way onto your husband's face, oh how he loved your daring little mind, always thirsting for blood. With you by his side again now, he would definitely be able to get everything done that he wanted.
"Shall we go back? I want to meet your friends properly." Wanting to pull away your hand, he softly gives you a tug, your head landing on his chest now. Wide eyes look the the side now, as you weren't really able to move, his arms having snaked around you and his chin resting on your head. This was unusual much physical contact, but figured that you hadn't seen each other for multiple decades he yearned for your touch just a slight bit. Your arms lying around him, embracing the hug. "Let's just stay here a few minutes more, we got enough time to introduce you to everyone down there but for now.. let me have you for myself." Nodding softly, your head rests on his chest, as your eyes close and you simply enjoy the presence of your dearly beloved husband.
"What do you mean 'married to smiles'?!" Angel, as he was introduced to you, shouted from his place on the couch now, staring at you flabbergasted. "We've been married for quite a few years before his death." Smiling you answered his question. Alastor didn't like all the attention you were getting, but sooner than later he would have you all to himself again when you two go back to his cozy hotel room or the radio tower. "So you two fu-" Angel wasn't even able to finish his question before he shut himself up as he noticed the look on Alastors face. This time he would've been dead for sure if he finished that question.
Overall everyone invited you happily into their little hotel family, it was amazing. Charlie immediately took a liking to you and if you're being honest she quickly was viewed by you like a daughter.
#hazbin hotel x reader#hazbin#hazbin alastor#hazbin hotel#alastor x you#alastor imagine#alastor#alastor x reader#x you#x reader#imagine#imagines#hazbin hotel imagine#hazbin imagine
8K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Thinking about a yandere werewolf, but not just any werewolf⌠a bounty hunter. And he has it bad for his you. Cowboy Werewolf!
Yandere Shorts: Like I Love You
Yandere werewolf x fem reader
TW: obsession, delusional themes, abo dynamic, horror, gore (mentioned), death of characters, neglectful husband, betrayal, cheating husband, forced relationship, mention of baby trapping, and behavior that should not be romanticized
Rolfe was currently on a hunt⌠his target is a sickly preacherâs, one that should be easy enough. Her own husband had paid him quite the pretty penny to off her. Poor little lamb didnât stand a chance in the wilderness of this world. Not when she had enemies close to her side such as an unfaithful husband and a conniving best friend. He almost felt sorry for his prey
He arrived a day later, his clawed fingers dragged through a lock of her hair as he inhaled her scent. She smelled⌠delicious. And she was so vulnerable too with her nape out that just begged for his teeth to be driven intoâŚ
Rolfe shook his head before he went back into a trance when she subconsciously leaned into his touch. His hand moved up and grazed her temple that felt as if it were ablaze. Poor woman had a feverâŚ
âDarling? Did you finally come to me?â Her voice was a bit delirious with sickness as she kissed his hands. Each kiss made him feel as if he was her beloved. It took everything in him not to loudly whine like a dog. âI missed you so much James. Iâm sorry I got sick again.â
Rolfe didnât say a word before he continued to drag his rough palms through her hair. His heart hammered in his chest and his wolf clawed inside his brain to be released. It seemed this woman before him⌠was his fated mate.â
Rolfe bent down and buried his nose into the crook of her neck to deeply inhaled. Oh yes⌠this lassy was his for the takin.
Rolfe began to slowly nurse her back to health rather than off her. An action that made his employer question him. Why on earth would a monster nurse such a nuisance back to health? She was always near deathâs door. What use was such a delicate woman in the Wild West?
âWhen are you going to off (your name)? Sheâs an easy target.â
âI have honor as a bounty hunter. It must be a hunt.â Rolfe snarled at (your name)âs husband, James, the man who dared to keep her sick due to his lack of care. Had that scrawny man have no pride as a man? The pastor made him sick.
âSheâs easy to pick off right now. Iâd really like this to be over and done with so I can marry Helen. This is why I hired a monster-â Rolfe picked James up from the ground by his throat as James gasped for air.
âYou are a foolish, greedy man. Are you sure you are truly a man of god?â Rolfe growled, showing his fangs. His dark, muscular form largely towered over Jamesâs lithe frame. âYouâre a pathetic man.â
Rolfe soon went back to the care of (your name). The werewolf rubbed his cheeks all over her bed and her body to scent her⌠he needed to get rid of Jamesâs scent. Rolfe wouldnât let another have her and hurt her again⌠heâd spirit her away.
Rolfe wondered how many pups sheâd want. If theyâd be pretty like her but strong like him⌠if sheâd pepper him with nips and kisses everyday. If sheâd beg him for his knot on the next full moon as he properly mated her?
âDarling?â (Your name) reached for his face and Rolfe was quick to put his face in them. A needy whine escaped his throat while he nuzzled her. She was his precious mateâŚ
He snarled when he saw Helen enter. The woman scoffed at him in disgust.
âUgh. James and I are tired of waiting. You have been here over a month! We want you gone beast. Weâll do it ourselves.â
âSo youâre cancelling the contract?â He hummed while he continued to tenderly kiss (your name)âa palms. âAre you sure? Did you read the fine print?â
âYes. We donât need your kind here, true love will prevail-â Helen didnât even have time to scream before a giant black wolf hybrid had dug itâs fangs into her throat and ripped it apart like wrapping paper. Blood splattered all over the floor and walls as Helen could only helplessly choke on her own blood.
âYes⌠true love will prevail.â He muttered with a a satisfied hum. âMy mate will be so happy.â
Meanwhile, James fled into the forest for dear life. That beast had gotten Helen! The two of them couldnât believe the werewolf would turn on him.
James loudly leapt when he heard something large chase him through the underbrush on all fours. He could hear his heartbeat in his ears and feel his sweat pool down his back in puddles. He needed to get to the church! A demon such as the bounty hunter couldnât possibly enter there-
But James was knocked to the ground as an agonized shriek fell from his lips. The werewolf began to shake and mangle his leg like the bloodthirsty beast it wasâŚ
âLet me go! Let me go! I didnât do anything-â
Rolfe chuckled darkly. The black werewolf dropped his legs and glanced his beastly head at James. âOh but she never did anything either⌠all she did was foolishly love you.â
âW-what do you mean? Are you talking about-â Jamesâs words were muffled by the paw like hand that covered his mouth. Rolfe shushed him.
âShhh. You may have failed to pay me and cancel my contract but I had gotten something far more valuable from this transaction. Something most werewolves dream to find in their lifetimes⌠a fated mate!â Rolfe sighed dreamily. âYou may have failed as a protector and provider, but I surely wonât! You have given me something more valuable than any coin could offer⌠yet you were neglectful to her. Such a shame really.â
âI⌠Iâll do anything! Just take her and let me live.â
âAh but I canât do that. Not when she still calls for you at night. No⌠you have to be eliminated. Destroyed, really. You can no longer exist on the same planet as her! You are in the way of my love!â
Loud screams of terror ringed out throughout the crisp night air and then it was silence.
Rolfe returned hours later scrubbed clean of blood while he crawled into the bed with his darling mate. He sighed in contentment when she cuddled him. Yes⌠it may take time to train her properly, but he was sure he could do it. He could make her love him. Just like he loved her.
#female reader#yandere fic#yandere imagine#yandere x reader#yandere oc#yandere oc x reader#yandere oc x you#yandere oc x y/n#yandere x you#yandere x darling#yandere x y/n#yandere werewolf#yandere monster#monster fucker#monster smut#monster x human#Yandere bounty hunter#Yandere male#vampire x reader#yandere vampire#yandere monster x reader#yandere imagines#yandere original character#yandere fantasy#yandere female#yandere obsession#yandere boy#yandere#yandere man#delusional yandere
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Collision
Christmas Specialđ
Yujin x Male Reader
word count: 16K
The driveway crunches under your tires, the snow thick and fresh, the icy wind biting at your face the second you step out of the car. It smells like homeâpine trees and the faint whiff of wood smoke from the chimney. But none of it feels comforting. The weight in your stomach isnât from your bag slung over your shoulder; itâs dread.
Christmas is supposed to be easy, right? Some lights, shitty jokes from your dad, a pile of gifts no one really needs. But this year? No, this year is a fucking curveball. Your dad remarried. Out of nowhere. Surprise! Heâs got a wife, and sheâs got a daughter. You havenât even met them yet. They could be anyone. Strangers, stuck in your house, calling it theirs. What if they donât like you?Â
Worseâwhat if they do?
The front door swings open before you even reach it, and thereâs your dad, grinning like heâs already three spiked eggnogs deep. âHey, kiddo!â he booms, pulling you into a bear hug that smells like aftershave and nostalgia. You pat his back awkwardly, your fingers cold and stiff.
Inside, the house is warm, almost stifling, and decked out like Christmas threw up everywhereâtinsel, garlands, the works. You catch a glimpse of the tree in the living room, its blinking lights like a sugar rush for your eyes. You put your bag on the floor for a moment.
That's when you see one of them. Â
Your stepmotherâs standing in the kitchen doorway, wiping her hands on a towel, her smile wide but a little hesitant. Sheâs tall, polished, the kind of woman who looks like sheâs never eaten a carb without guilt. She steps forward, offers a hand. âGood evening, sweetheart. So nice to finally meet you.â Her voice is smooth, polite. You shake her hand, mumbling your name and something about being pleased to meet her as well.
But your eyes slide past her, drawn like a goddamn magnet, and there she is.
Yujin.Â
Yes, her.
Itâs like getting punched in the gut. She leans against the doorway, arms crossed, lips curled in that same fucking smirk youâve had nightmares about. Her black hair falls over one shoulder, her skin flawless, her legs impossibly long in ripped jeans that should be illegal. She hasnât changed, except maybe sheâs hotter now, and isnât that just the ultimate middle finger from the universe?
âHey, sweetheart,â she says, her voice low and syrupy, and it knocks the air out of you. Her smile widens as your brain short-circuits. âSo nice to finally meet my stepbrother.â
You canât even answer.Â
Your throatâs dry, your palms clammy. All the memories come rushing backâher cornering you by your locker, stealing your homework, making you trip in front of half the school. She was your personal tormentor, a one-girl wrecking crew of humiliation.Â
And now?Â
Now sheâs in your house.
You force your legs to move, stepping forward to shake her hand, because what the fuck else are you supposed to do? But she doesnât take it. Instead, she pulls you into a hug. A hug. Her body presses against yours, warm and soft and so fucking wrong, and then she leans in, her breath hot against your ear.
âGod, youâre still such a little bitch,â she whispers, her voice so quiet only you can hear. âThis is gonna be so much fun.â
Your heartâs slamming in your chest, your hands shaking as you pull away, trying to act normal. But sheâs watching you with that sly grin, her eyes sparkling like she knows exactly what sheâs doing to you.Â
âDinnerâs almost ready,â your dad says, oblivious to the tension in the room. âWhy donât you kids catch up?â
Yujin winks at you. âYeah, letâs catch up,â she says sweetly. Too sweetly.
You nod, because what else can you do? Christmas Eve has already become your funeral. The nightmareâs just started, and thereâs no waking up from this one.Â
âErr, sure, I'll just keep my stuff in my room.âÂ
I'll help you!" exclaims Yujin, the altruist.
âYou donât have toââ you start, your voice cracking as Yujin plucks your bag off the floor like it weighs nothing.Â
âDonât be stupid,â she cuts you off, grinning wide enough to show teeth. âWhat kind of stepsister would I be if I didnât help my adorable little stepbrother settle in?â
Her tone drips with mock sweetness, and you glance toward your dad, silently pleading for rescue, but heâs too busy smiling like a proud idiot. Your stepmother nudges him with her elbow, murmuring something about how nice it is to see the two of you bonding.Â
You want to scream.
âI can handle it,â you try again, grabbing for the bag, but Yujin just tilts it out of reach and turns toward the stairs.
âDonât be rude,â she says over her shoulder, her smirk still firmly in place. âLead the way, champ.â
You have no choice but to trudge up the stairs, Yujin trailing behind you with your bag. You can practically feel her eyes burning into the back of your neck. Your old roomâs at the end of the hall, unchanged except for the faint smell of mothballs and abandonment. You push the door open and step inside, already imagining locking it and barricading it with a chair.Â
But before you can say a word, Yujinâs behind you, kicking the door shut with the heel of her boot. The sharp click of the latch sends a shiver down your spine.
âWell,â she says, dropping your bag onto the bed with a heavy thud. âThis is cozy. Still jerking off to the same anime posters, or did college finally level you up?â
Your cheeks go hot instantly, and you spin to face her. âShut up,â you snap, sharper than you mean to, but it just makes her grin wider.
âThereâs that fire,â she purrs, stepping closer, her dark eyes glittering with amusement. âI was starting to think college turned you into a total bore.â
You take a deep breath, forcing your voice to stay calm. Mature. âDid you know?â you ask, your fingers curling into fists at your sides. âBefore today. Did you know I wasââ You canât even finish the sentence. The words feel too ridiculous. Too impossible.
âYour dadâs son?â she finishes for you, arching a perfect eyebrow. âObviously. He showed me this cute little picture of you two together. Big grins, matching dorky Christmas sweaters. I thought I was gonna piss myself!"
You groan, dragging a hand down your face. âSo youâve been planning this.â
âPlanning?â She tilts her head, mock-innocent. âOh, no, stepbrother. Iâve just been⌠looking forward to it. Every day since I found out.â She pauses, leaning in until you can smell her shampoo, something sharp and floral that makes your head spin. âYou shouldâve seen the look on your face downstairs. Priceless.â
You bite the inside of your cheek, trying to hold your ground. âYouâre acting like weâre still in high school,â you say, your voice steady, even though youâre sweating bullets. âWeâre not kids anymore. Can you try acting like an adult for five minutes?â
âHmm.â She taps a finger against her chin, pretending to think. âNope. Too boring.â
You want to scream again, but instead you sit on the edge of your bed, burying your face in your hands. âWhat do you want, Yujin?â you mumble through your fingers. âWhy are you like this?â
âWhy am I like this?â she echoes, feigning shock. She perches on the bed next to you, so close her knee brushes yours. âIâm like this because itâs fun, dummy. Look at you. Youâre so easy.â
âIâm notââ You stop yourself, clenching your jaw. âCan we just⌠not?â
âNot what? Talk about college? Your big, important life now?â She rolls her eyes, leaning back on her palms. âAlright, letâs hear it. Tell me all about your boring classes and your boring friends.â
âItâs not boring,â you mutter, glaring at her. âIâm doing well. Better than high school, anyway.â
âWell, thatâs a low fucking bar.â She smirks, nudging your shoulder. âCâmon, Iâm kidding. Lighten up.â
You sigh, leaning back against the headboard. âFine. What about you, then? What are you doing with your life, besides making mine hell?â
âOh, you know.â She waves a hand lazily. âThis and that. Iâve got a part-time job. Still deciding what I want to do long-term. For now, Iâm focusing on hobbies.â
âHobbies,â you repeat, narrowing your eyes. âLike tormenting me?â
âBingo.â She winks, crossing her legs and making herself way too comfortable on your bed. âBut seriously, Iâve mellowed out. College mustâve made you soft.â
You bristle at the jab, but you donât take the bait. Not this time. âCan you justâcan you try to be normal? Just for Christmas?â
âNormal?â She laughs. âOh, sweetheart. Youâre in my house now. Normalâs not on the menu.â
You close your eyes, exhaling through your nose.Â
This is going to be the longest Christmas of your life.
âRemember that time I locked you in the janitorâs closet during lunch?â Yujin says, lounging across your bed like she owns it, her smile is as sharp as ever, her voice dripping with nostalgia. âYou cried so loud, the janitor thought the fire alarm was going off.â
You stiffen, gripping your knees so tight your knuckles turn white. âI didnât cry,â you mutter, though your face burns hot at the memory. Youâd been pounding on the door, desperate to get out, and yeah, maybe your voice cracked a little, but cryingâŚ? No way.
âOh, you definitely cried,â she shoots back, her grin widening. âTears streaming down your nerdy little face, begging for someone to let you out. It was adorable.â
âIt was traumatic,â you snap, glaring at her. âI missed half my math test because of you.â
âHalf your math test?â She gasps, mocking a look of horror. âGod forbid! How did you survive without your precious GPA?â
âCan you not?â you groan, dragging a hand down your face. âWhy do you think this is funny? You made my life a nightmare.â
âNightmare?â She laughs, the sound light and cruel. âOh, come on, it wasnât that bad. Youâre acting like I burned your house down or something.â
âIt felt like it,â you grumble under your breath.
She smirks, propping herself up on one elbow. âYou know, I was doing you a favor. Toughening you up. Making sure you didnât grow up to be a total pushover.â
You scoff, rolling your eyes. âYeah, thanks for that. Really shaped me into a beacon of confidence.â
She leans closer, her eyes gleaming with amusement. âYouâre welcome.â
âGod, you are a sociopath,â you mutter, turning away to stare at the wall. You feel her gaze burning into the back of your head, like sheâs trying to decide whether to poke the bear or let it simmer.
âSo,â she says after a beat, her tone turning mock casual, âwhat about that time I replaced all your locker stuff with tampons? Classic, right?â
You whip around, your face a mix of disbelief and exasperation. âClassic? That was humiliating. Everyone laughed at me for weeks.â
âMonths,â she corrects with a smirk. âCome on, though, youâve got to admit it was creative.â
âCreative?â You bark out a laugh, bitter and sad. âYou literally ruined my high school experience.â
âAnd yet here you are,â she says, spreading her arms as if presenting you. âStill alive. Still kicking. Still, uh⌠well, you.â
You glare at her, trying to ignore the smug look on her face. âHow do you even live with yourself?â
âEasily,â she says with a shrug. âIâm amazing.â
Before you can retort, your dadâs voice booms from downstairs, calling your name. âDinnerâs ready! You two coming down?â
Yujin hops off the bed, stretching her arms over her head like she didnât just spend the last ten minutes reliving your personal hell. âBetter not keep the old man waiting,â she says, sauntering toward the door. She pauses, glancing over her shoulder with a sly grin. âTry not to trip on the way down, nerd.â
You grit your teeth, swallowing the retort thatâs bubbling up. You can feel your temper boiling under the surface, but you clamp down on it. Sheâs not worth it. Not here, not now.Â
Following her downstairs, you try to shake off the memories, but they cling to you like cobwebs. Her laugh echoes in your ears, and for a moment, you wonder if this Christmas can get any worse.Â
Something tells you it can.
â
The dining room is warm, the table set with enough food to feed a small army: a roasted turkey, mashed potatoes, green beans, cranberry sauceâthe works. The smell alone would normally make your stomach rumble, but you canât think about eating right now. Youâre too busy trying to disappear into your chair while Yujin holds court.
Sheâs sitting directly across from you, a glass of wine in her hand and a mischievous glint in her eye. Your dad and stepmother are at either end of the table, smiling like this is a damn Coca-Cola commercial. They keep stealing glances between you and Yujin, clearly delighted that their kids are finally âbonding.â
âSo,â your dad starts, cutting into his turkey, âhow are you two getting along so far? Hitting it off?â
Yujinâs grin stretches wider as she sets her glass down, her fingers trailing along the rim. âOh, weâre getting along great,â she says, her voice sugary sweet, but her eyes are locked on you, daring you to contradict her. âItâs like no time has passed at all.â
âThatâs wonderful,â your stepmother gushes, clasping her hands together, apparently without noticing the subtext of her daughter's speech. âI was hoping you two would click. Itâs so important, you know? Especially with blended families.â
Your dad nods enthusiastically, raising his glass. âTo new beginnings!âÂ
You mumble something noncommittal, raising your water glass just to avoid looking rude, but Yujin doesnât miss a beat.
âNew beginnings,â she echoes, winking at you over the rim of her wine glass. âThough, really, itâs more like picking up where we left off.â
The words hang in the air like a challenge, and your stomach churns. You glance at your dad, praying he doesnât take the bait, but of course, he does.
âOh?â he says, perking up. âDid you two know each other before?â
Yujin leans back in her chair, crossing her legs, her expression pure amusement. âOh, sure. We were⌠friends in high school.â She emphasizes the word âfriendsâ in a way that makes you want to crawl under the table and die.
Your dadâs eyebrows shoot up. âReally? Thatâs incredible! What are the odds?â
âItâs like fate,â Yujin says, her tone dripping with mock sincerity. âWe were absolutely inseparable. Werenât we, little brother?â
You choke on your mashed potatoes, coughing violently. Your stepmother hands you a napkin, her face full of concern, but Yujin just watches, her smile never faltering.Â
âYou okay, champ?â she asks, tilting her head like sheâs genuinely worried. âDid I say something wrong?â
âNo,â you croak, your voice raw. âJust⌠went down the wrong pipe.â
âWell, donât die on us,â your dad jokes, oblivious to the tension. âSo, you two were close, huh? Why didnât you ever mention this before?â
Yujin answers before you can even open your mouth. âOh, you know how it is. There are so many things we need to remember daily... And High schoolâs such a whirlwind. But yeah, we spent a lot of time together. In factâŚâ She pauses, letting the suspense build as she picks up her fork, stabbing a piece of turkey. âSome might say I had a⌠profound influence on him.â
You grit your teeth so hard youâre surprised your molars donât shatter. âThatâs⌠one way to put it,â you mutter.
âDonât be modest,â Yujin teases, pointing her fork at you. âYou were so dedicated. Always trying to impress me, always going out of your way to⌠help.â She says the last word with a sly smile, and you feel your face burning.
Your dad looks between the two of you, clearly delighted. âWell, thatâs just fantastic. See? This was meant to be.â
âIt really was,â Yujin agrees, taking another sip of wine. âI mean, what are the chances? You, me, and nowââ She gestures around the table dramatically. âOne big, happy family.â
âExactly,â your stepmother says, beaming. âI canât tell you how happy it makes me to see you two getting along. Itâs like a Christmas miracle!â
You force a tight-lipped smile, shoving a forkful of green beans into your mouth to avoid saying something youâll regret. Meanwhile, Yujinâs smirk grows impossibly wider, like sheâs savoring every second of your misery.
âTell us more about this,â your dad says, clearly eager to keep the conversation going, âwhat kind of stuff did you two do together back in high school? Any fun stories?â
Your heart sinks. Before you can come up with an excuse to dodge the question, Yujin leans forward, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
âOh, so many stories,â she says, her voice light and breezy. âLike the time we⌠Oh, but I wouldnât want to embarrass him. You know how sensitive he is.â
You glare at her, your hands clenched into fists under the table. âIâm not sensitive,â you snap, your voice sharper than you intended.
Yujin gasps, her hand flying to her chest in mock surprise. âWow, defensive much? Relax, stepbrother. Weâre just reminiscing. Itâs healthy.â
Your stepmother chuckles, keeping a conspiratorial and amused expression with your father. âTheyâre just like siblings already, arenât they?â
âJust like siblings,â Yujin echoes, her tone syrupy and smug. She catches your eye across the table, her smirk so infuriatingly smug it makes your blood boil. âDonât you think, bro?â
You grind your teeth, stabbing your turkey with unnecessary force. âSure. Just like siblings.â
The meal continues, the conversation flowing easily for everyone except you. Every time you start to relax, Yujin finds a new way to dig her claws inâmentioning a âfunnyâ story that conveniently paints you in the worst possible light, brushing her foot against yours under the table, or throwing out a sarcastic comment every time you try to speak.
By the time dessert rolls around, youâre ready to fake food poisoning just to escape. But your parents? Theyâre over the moon. As far as theyâre concerned, this is the happiest Christmas dinner ever.
â
The circus of horrors ends in a swirl of polite conversation and over-loud laughter, the kind that covers up awkward silences and unspoken tension. You pick at the crumbs of your dessert plate until you canât justify sitting there anymore. Your dad, ever the enthusiast, claps you on the shoulder as everyone starts to disperse. His eyes are bright, his cheeks flushed from a few too many glasses of wine. Â
"Hey, kiddo," he says, steering you toward the living room while Yujin and your stepmother clean up the table. "Can we talk for a second?"Â Â
You stiffen but nod, letting him guide you to the couch. He plops down, gesturing for you to do the same, and you oblige, your hands fidgeting in your lap. Â
âLook,â he starts, his tone softening in that way parents do when theyâre trying to get serious. âI just want to say how proud I am of you. I know itâs not easy, this whole blended family thing. But seeing you and Yujin getting along? It means the world to me.â Â
You swallow hard, guilt twisting in your gut like a knife. âYeah,â you say, forcing a tight smile. âSheâs⌠great.â Â
âShe really is,â he says. âAnd you, youâve grown up so much. I know high school wasnât easy for you, but look at you nowâcollege, a bright future. I couldnât be prouder.â Â
Your chest tightens. How are you supposed to tell him that his perfect stepdaughter was your high school tormentor? That every smile she throws your way feels like a dagger aimed at your sanity?Â
You canât.Â
It would ruin everything. Â
So you nod, swallowing the lump in your throat. âThanks, Dad.â Â
He pulls you into a quick hug, ruffling your hair like he used to when you were a kid. âAlright, get some rest. Tomorrowâs a big dayâOur first Christmas morning as a new family!â Â
You force another smile, mumbling something about heading to bed. And with that, this one-sidedly joyful conversation ends.Â
â
Your room feels like a sanctuary as you close the door behind you, the silence wrapping around you like a blanket. You set up your laptop on the bed, scrolling through animated movies until you land on The Lion King. The opening notes of âCircle of Lifeâ fill the room, and for the first time all evening, you start to relax. Â
Youâre halfway through the Mufasa's death when you hear a knock on the door.Â
You freeze, your heart sinking.Â
Thereâs only one person it could be. Â
With a sigh, you pause the movie, put the laptop on the desk and shuffle to the door, pulling it open just enough to peek through. Sure enough, thereâs Yujin, leaning against the doorframe in pajamas that leave very little to the imaginationâshort shorts that barely cover her thighs and a tank top so tight itâs almost transparent. Â
âWhat do you want?â you ask, trying to keep your eyes on her face and not the way her shorts cling to her hips. Â
She smirks, tilting her head like sheâs already won. âRelax, nerd. I just need to borrow your toothbrush.â Â
You blink, sure you misheard her. âMy toothbrush?â Â
âYeah.â She pushes past you into the room without waiting for an invitation, looking around like she owns the place. âI forgot mine at my momâs place, and Iâm not going to bed without brushing my teeth.â Â
You turn to face her, incredulous. âYouâre insane if you think Iâm letting you use my toothbrush.â Â
She glances at your laptop screen, her smirk widening when she sees the paused scene. âWaitâare you watching The Lion King?â Â
âYeah, so?â You fold your arms, trying to deflect. Â
Her laugh is sharp, cutting. âOh my God, youâre such a child. Whatâs next? Gonna snuggle up with a teddy bear and sing 'Hakuna Matata'?"Â Â
âClassic Disney movies are comforting,â you snap, your cheeks burning. âTheyâre timeless. Not that youâd understand.â Â
âComforting?â She raises an eyebrow, her grin downright wicked. âYouâre pathetic. Do you still sleep with a nightlight too?â Â
âAt least Iâm not barging into peopleâs rooms asking to share their toothbrush,â you fire back. âThatâs disgusting.â Â
She shrugs, unbothered. âWhatâs the big deal? Weâre practically family now.â Â
âThat doesnât make it okay!â Â
âWell, Iâm not going to bed without brushing my teeth.â Â
âUse your finger,â you suggest, exasperated. Â
She gasps, clutching her chest in mock horror. âOh, the audacity! What kind of savage do you take me for?â Â
âAn entitled one,â you mutter, regretting it the second itâs out of your mouth. Â
Her eyes narrow, but her smirk doesnât waver. She steps closer, the air in the room suddenly feeling heavier. âCareful, stepbrother,â she says, her voice low, almost teasing. âYou wouldnât want to hurt my feelings.â Â
You swallow hard, stepping back instinctively as she invades your space. âIâjust⌠go ask your mom or something.â Â
âNah,â she says, taking another step forward, her eyes locking onto yours. âI like seeing you squirm too much.â Â
Your back hits the edge of your desk, your laptop wobbling precariously. The paused image of Simba and Mufasa feels absurdly out of place, but you canât tear your eyes away from Yujin as she leans in, her smirk turning predatory. Â
âSo,â she whispers, her voice dripping with false innocence. âAre you gonna lend me that toothbrush, or do I have to get creative?â Â
You're tired of being trapped in this kind of situation and know that if you don't make a change, nothing will be different. Decided, you straighten your spine, crossing your arms over your chest as you stare her down.
Enough is enough.Â
Youâre not the same awkward, scared kid she pushed around in high school. âNo,â you say, your voice firm. âYouâre not using my toothbrush. Ever.â Â
Her eyes narrow even further, her smirk faltering for the first time. âWhatâs your fucking problem, dude?â Â
âMy problem?â You laugh. âMy problem is that you think itâs normal to walk into someoneâs room and ask to scrape your nasty teeth with their toothbrush.â Â
Her jaw drops, her eyes flashing with indignation. âNasty?! Excuse me, but my teeth are perfectly clean!â Â
You snort, shaking your head. âYeah, sure. If you count all the lying and cheating youâve done with that mouth...â Â
Her lips part, and for a moment, she looks genuinely offended. Then her expression hardens, her voice dripping with anger. âYouâre such a little bitch, you know that? Sitting here in your sad little room, watching Disney movies like a five-year-old.â Â
âAnd youâre a dumb bitch,â you snap back, your temper flaring. âYou only made it out of high school because you stole my homework and cheated on every test. I bet you don't know how to solve even a first degree equation!âÂ
The second the word leaves your mouth, you know youâve fucked up. Â
Yujin goes very still, her smirk vanishing. Her dark eyes fix on you, cold and unblinking, and for the first time, you feel a genuine spike of fear. Â
âWhat did you just call me?â she says, her voice dangerously low. Â
You open your mouth, trying to backpedal, but nothing comes out. She steps closer, her presence suddenly towering.
âI said,â she repeats, each word deliberate, âwhat did you just call me?â Â
âI⌠IâI didnât meanââ Â
She cuts you off with a sharp laugh, but thereâs no humor in it. âYouâve got some balls, stepbrother. Calling a woman a bitch like that. You think youâre tough now, huh? Big college guy? Watching The Lion King and talking shit?â Â
You hold up your hands, trying to de-escalate. âYujin, come on, I didnât mean it likeââ Â
âIâll teach you,â she interrupts, her voice dropping into a dangerous purr. âIâll teach you to never call a woman a bitch again.â Â
Before you can react, she moves. It happens so fast, your brain barely processes itâher hands on your arm, a twist, a pull, and suddenly your back hits the floor with a dull thud. Â
"Jesus Christ!â you yelp, gasping for air. Â
Sheâs on you in an instant, her knees pressing into your shoulders as she straddles you. âWhatâs the matter, nerd?â she taunts, leaning down so her face is inches from yours. âNot so mouthy now, huh?â Â
âGet off me!â you sputter, squirming beneath her, but sheâs stronger than she looks. Â
âOh, no,â she says, her grin returning with a sadistic edge. âYouâre not getting off that easy.â Â
Her thighs shift, and before you know it, theyâre wrapped around your neck, squeezing just enough to make you panic. You grab at her legs, trying to push her off, but itâs like grappling with steel. Â
âHoly shit, Yujin! What the hell are you doing?â Â
âTeaching you a lesson,â she says, her voice mockingly sweet. âSay it. Say youâll never call me a bitch again.â Â
âFine, fine!â you choke out, your hands clawing at her thighs. âI wonât! Just let go!â Â
But she doesnât let go. If anything, she squeezes harder, a triumphant laugh spilling from her lips. âOh, no. Not until you say it properly. Beg me, stepbrother. Letâs hear it.â Â
âYujin, come on!â Your voice is muffled, your vision starting to blur. âYouâre insane!â Â
âAnd youâre pathetic,â she counters, her smirk widening. âNow say it. Please, Yujin, Iâm sorry for being such a little bitch.â Â
You groan, your pride warring with your desperation for oxygen. But as her thighs tighten again, cutting off what little air you have left, you know you donât have a choice. Â
âFine!â you gasp, your voice ragged. âPlease, Yujin, Iâm sorry for being such a little bitch!â Â
She laughs, a rich, mocking sound that vibrates through her thighs where they clamp loosely around your neck. Her long, toned legs feel impossibly strong, even though she isnât really applying pressure. The mere implication that she could is enough to make you break out in a cold sweat.
âSorry?â she repeats, tilting her head like sheâs genuinely considering your words. âHmm, doesnât sound very convincing. Say it again, but this time really mean it. Oh, and call me maâam.â Â
Your face flushes hot, humiliation creeping up your neck. âI-Iâm sorry, maâam,â you stammer, hating how meek you sound. âPlease, I swear I wonât say anything like that again.â Â
She smirks, her thighs shifting slightly, the soft warmth of her skin pressing against the sides of your head. âThatâs better,â she purrs, âbut weâre not quite done, are we? Will you lend me your toothbrush now, or do I have to keep teaching you some respect?â Â
You grit your teeth, anger flaring despite your position. âIâm not lending you my toothbrush, Yujin! Thatâs disgusting.â Â
Her expression darkens, but thereâs a playful glint in her eyes. âWrong answer,â she says sweetly, leaning forward so her weight presses just a bit more against your throat. Â
âWait, wait!â you gasp, your hands instinctively grabbing at her thighs. âFine! Take it, okay? Just let me go!â Â
âSee? That wasnât so hard, was it?â She loosens her hold, but she doesnât get up. Instead, her gaze drops, and her grin grows wider. âOh my god,â she says, her voice dripping with mockery. âAre you seriously hard right now?â Â
Your heart stops. You glance down in horror and realize that, yes, the bulge in your pants is painfully obvious. Â
âItâs notââ you start to protest, but she cuts you off, shifting her thighs back into position. Â
âDonât even try to deny it,â she coos, leaning in closer. âLook at you, blushing like a little schoolboy. Are you actually enjoying this? Do you like being choked by my thighs?â Â
âN-no!â you stammer, though your voice falters as her thighs press just a fraction tighter, the plushness of her skin enveloping your cheeks. Â
âLiar,â she says, her voice low and teasing. âCome on, admit it. I can feel you squirming, and I can see that pathetic little boner of yours. Just say itâyou like it, donât you?â Â
You try to shake your head, but her legs hold you in place. âI donâtââ Â
âSay it,â she interrupts, her tone firm but still playful. âOr Iâll keep you here all night. Admit that you like how warm and soft my thighs are. Tell me youâre a submissive little perv.â Â
Your resistance crumbles under her relentless teasing. Your face burns as you mumble, âOkay⌠fine. Itâs kind of⌠nice.â Â
Her laughter is bright and triumphant. âThatâs what I thought. Youâre a submissive little slut, arenât you?â Â
You close your eyes, wishing the floor would swallow you up, but sheâs relentless. Her thighs move between your face, forcing you to look up at her. Â
âSo,â she drawls, âare you a virgin?â Â
âNo!â you blurt out immediately, your face heating up. Â
She raises an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed. âNo? Really? I donât buy it.â Her grin widens as she watches you squirm. âCome on, donât bullshit me. Who the hell would fuck you?â Â
Your mouth opens, then closes. âIâm not lying,â you manage. âIâve had sex before! In college.â Â
Yujin bursts into laughter, loud and mocking, her head tilting back in genuine amusement. âOh my god, thatâs hilarious. You? Getting laid? Please.â She leans in closer. âWhat was her name, huh? Bet she doesnât exist. Face itâno girl, not even the most desperate, would fuck a loser like you.â Â
Her words hit harder than you expect, and the shame wells up in your chest. But she turns your chin with her thighs, forcing you to face her again.
âAww,â she coos, feigning sympathy. âDid I hurt your little feelings? Well, maybe Iâm feeling generous tonight. Must be the Christmas spirit or something.â She lets out a low chuckle, her thighs rubbing your neck slowly, almost like a massage. âTell you what. Since youâre clearly a pathetic little virgin, how about I take that burden off your hands?â Â
Your eyes widen, your body betraying you as your erection presses harder against your pants. She notices immediately, her smirk turning wicked. âOh, you like that idea, huh?â Â
âW-wait,â you stammer, but her voice cuts through yours. Â
âNot so fast,â she says, her thighs flexing against your neck just enough to make your pulse spike. âBefore I even consider it, you need to admit something to me.â Â
âAdmit what?â you ask nervously. Â
She leans closer, her voice dropping to a sultry whisper. âThat Iâm beautiful.â Â
You laugh nervously, shaking your head. âYeah, no chance.â Â
Her thighs squeeze tighter, making you gasp. âWhat was that?â she taunts. âYou sure about that answer?â Â
Your heart races as you struggle against the pressure. âOkay, okay! Youâre beautiful, alright?â Â
Her smile grows triumphant. âSee? That wasnât so hard. But just beautiful?â Â
You hesitate, her expectant gaze burning into you. âYouâre hot too,â you mutter.
She feigns surprise, pressing a hand to her chest. âHot? Oh, youâre making me blush. What else?â Â
You swallow hard, your voice trembling. âYour thighs⌠theyâre, uh, juicy. And thick.â Â
Her laughter is rich and sultry. âJuicy and thick, huh? You like being smothered by them?â Â
âYes,â you admit, your voice small. Â
She grins. âWhat about my smile?â Â
âItâs beautiful,â you say reluctantly. Â
Her grin widens. âOh, really? Didnât you say earlier that my teeth were nasty?â Â
You groan, the heat in your face unbearable. âI lied. Your teeth are⌠perfect.â Â
She leans back slightly, studying you with an amused glint in her eye. âYouâre not just saying all this so Iâll fuck you, right?â Â
âNo,â you insist. âItâs all true.â Â
Her smirk softens into something almost curious. âAlright then. What did you think of me back in high school?â Â
You try to avoid her gaze, but she wonât let you look away. âI⌠I donât want to talk about it.â Â
âTalk,â she demands, her thighs pressing just slightly again. âOr Iâll keep you here all night.â Â
You sigh, defeated. âFine. I had a crush on you, okay? I just⌠I wished youâd been nicer to me.â Â
She snorts, shaking her head. âA crush? On me? Thatâs adorable. Why didnât you do anything about it?â Â
âBecause I knew youâd never notice me,â you mumble. âI was just the guy you bullied.â Â
She grins wickedly. âThatâs not true. You were also good at doing my homework.â Her laugh is loud and unrepentant, and you canât help but feel a flicker of humiliation all over again. Â
Her fingers tug at the hem of her shorts. âWhat do you think of my pajamas?â Â
You glance up at her reluctantly. The short shorts hug her hips in all the right ways, and her tank top perfectly shapes her breasts. âYou look⌠hot,â you admit quietly. Â
She smirks, clearly satisfied. âGood, because I picked them out just to tease you. But I think youâve humiliated yourself enough for one night.â She stands, finally freeing you from her hold, and stretches languidly. âGo get on your bed. Itâs going to be the best night of your life.â
Without much choice, you agree. Yujin goes to the door and locks it, then joins you. Now the bed feels smaller now with her on it, the mattress dipping slightly under her weight as Yujin stretches out, making herself comfortable like she owns the place. The Lion King is still paused on your laptop, Simba frozen trying to wake up his already lifeless father, a stark reminder of how normal your night had been before this. Your stomach flips as she looks at you with that amused smirk, her eyes gleaming with a mix of mischief and authority. Â
âSo,â she says, her voice soft but teasing, âif you want me to fuck you, youâve got to prove it.â Â
âProve it?â you echo nervously, fiddling with the edge of your blanket. Â
âYeah,â she says, sitting cross-legged now, her bare thighs on full display. âShow me you love me. Show me youâre capable of doing anything for me.â Â
Your throat feels tight as you stammer, âBut⌠isnât this⌠wrong? I mean, because of our parents?â Â
Yujinâs smirk deepens, and she leans forward, her face close enough that you can feel the warmth of her breath. âWho says they have to know? This can be our little secret,â she purrs, her tone dripping with mockery. Â
You hesitate, your thoughts racing. She notices, of course. Yujin notices everything. âLook,â she says, her voice firm now, âI donât fuck guys who donât value me. If youâre not willing to worship me, I'm getting the hell out of your little room so you can jerk off to some disgusting hentai alone.
Her words sting, and before you can even formulate a response, she stretches out one long, toned leg, her foot pointed like a ballerinaâs. âHereâs how this works,â she says, wiggling her toes. âIf you want to cum tonight, youâre going to worship me. Like a goddess.â Â
Your face burns as you stare at her foot, delicate and perfectly pedicured, her nails painted a glossy red. âI donât⌠I donât have a foot fetish,â you stammer weakly. Â
Yujin rolls her eyes, laughing softly. âI donât give a fuck if you do or not. I told you to suck my toes. So, do it.â Â
You hesitate, but her expression shifts, her gaze narrowing. âAre you really going to make me repeat myself? Suck. My. Toes.â Â
Thereâs something commanding in her tone that makes your heart race. You swallow hard, your gaze flickering to her foot. Itâs undeniably⌠beautiful. Soft skin, high arch, perfectly shaped. Before you can overthink it, you lean forward, pressing a hesitant kiss to the top of her foot. Â
She laughs, low and pleased. âGood boy. But I said suck, not kiss. Start with my toes.â Â
Your hands tremble slightly as you lift her foot, her skin warm against your palms. You bring it closer, your lips brushing against her big toe. âTake it slow,â she says, leaning back on her elbows, her voice a purr. âI want to enjoy this.â Â
You start tentatively, pressing kisses along her toes, your lips lingering longer each time. The scent of her lotion is faint but sweet, and you find yourself losing the initial awkwardness. Her skin is soft, smoother than you expected, and the warmth of her body feels oddly intimate. Â
âNow lick,â she commands, her tone playful but firm. Â
Your tongue darts out, tracing the curve of her big toe. The taste is neutral, nothing unpleasant, and as you swirl your tongue around the pad of her toe, you catch a glimpse of her face. Sheâs watching you intently, her lips curved into a satisfied smile. Â
âSee?â she says, her voice a little breathier now. âNot so bad, is it?â Â
You donât respond, too focused on the task. Your lips wrap around her toe, sucking gently, and she lets out a soft hum of approval. âThatâs it,â she murmurs. âUse your tongue more. I want to feel it everywhere.â Â
You move to her other toes, sucking and licking each one, the wet sounds almost obscene in the quiet room. Her foot flexes slightly in your grip, and you realize youâre gripping her ankle like itâs the only thing keeping you grounded. Â
âGood boy,â she says again, her tone dripping with condescension. âI think youâre actually starting to enjoy this.â Â
You hate how right she is.Â
Thereâs something strangely intimate about the act, the way her soft skin feels against your lips, the way her low murmurs of approval send a thrill through you. You glance up at her, your cheeks burning, and she smirks. Â
âDonât stop now,â she teases. âYouâre just getting started. Show me how much you appreciate me.â Â
Your tongue trails along the arch of her foot, your kisses growing bolder. Her laughter fills the room, light and mocking, but thereâs a genuine note of pleasure there too. Â
âDamn,â she says, wiggling her toes against your lips. âYouâre a natural. Maybe you do have a foot fetish after all.â Â
You shake your head, her toes still in your mouth, and she laughs harder. âWhatever you say, loser,â she purrs. âJust keep going. Youâre doing great.â
Your lips drag slowly along the arch of her foot, tongue gliding up the curve, and every second feels surreal. Youâre too deep into it now to stop. Yujin lounges back, one hand resting lazily on her stomach while the other dips beneath the waistband of her tiny shorts. Â
Her movement catches your attention, and you pause for a fraction of a second before her voice cuts through the air. âDid I say you could stop?â Â
âN-no,â you stammer, your breath warm against her skin. Â
âThen donât,â she snaps, but her tone is lighter now, almost teasing. Her fingers shift under her shorts, her hips shifting slightly. Her smirk widens when she sees your gaze flicker to the way her hand moves. âEyes on my foot,â she orders. âYouâre not done worshipping me.â Â
You swallow hard and lean back in, your tongue running along the side of her foot now, your lips brushing her toes again, sucking gently. You hear her soft, satisfied sigh, and the sound sends heat pooling in your gut. Â
âGod, youâre really into this, huh?â she purrs, her fingers clearly working beneath the fabric of her shorts. âLook at you, completely devoted. Itâs actually kind of cute⌠in a pathetic, loser-way.â Â
Her words should sting, but instead, they just make you want to keep going, to prove yourself. You press firmer kisses along her foot, your tongue tracing every curve and ridge. Your hands tremble as they grip her ankle, and your own arousal throbs insistently, impossible to ignore. Â
âYouâre so fucking hot,â you blurt out suddenly, the words tumbling from your mouth before you can stop them. Â
Yujin giggles, a sound thatâs both mocking and genuinely pleased. âI know,â she says smugly, her hips rolling subtly as her fingers continue their work. âBut itâs cute of you to say it out loud. Keep going, loser. Youâre doing great.â Â
Your mouth moves faster now, kissing and licking with more fervor, as if her approval is the only thing that matters. Your hand drifts down to your own pants, palming yourself through the fabric as you watch her. Â
She notices, of course. âOh, look at you,â she teases, her voice low and syrupy. âTouching yourself already? Youâre so fucking easy. What are you even thinking about right now?â Â
âYou,â you admit breathlessly, the words spilling out in a rush. âYouâre so hot, Yujin. Youâre making meââ Â
âMaking you what?â she interrupts, her smirk growing. Â
âMaking me so fucking hard,â you say, your voice cracking slightly. Â
Her laughter is soft, sultry, and her hand moves faster under her shorts. âYeah? And youâre making my pussy so wet,â she says, her voice dripping with satisfaction. âLook at you, on your knees, sucking my toes like a good little boy. How could I not get turned on?â Â
Your breath hitches at her words, and you press your palm harder against yourself, the friction sending jolts of pleasure through your body. âYou look so fucking good,â you mutter. Â
She grins lazily, her fingers disappearing deeper beneath her shorts. âKeep going,â she says, her tone commanding. âMake me even wetter. Prove youâre worth fucking.â Â
You obey, diving back into your task with renewed determination. Her soft moans fill the room now, and every sound she makes sends shivers down your spine. You canât believe this is happening, canât believe how easily she has you wrapped around her finger. Â
âGod, youâre pathetic,â she murmurs, but thereâs a heat in her voice that makes it sound like a compliment. âAnd you fucking love it, donât you?â Â
You nod against her foot, her skin warm and soft against your lips. âI do,â you admit, your voice cracking slightly. âI love it. I love⌠you.â Â
She freezes for a moment, her fingers pausing their movements.Â
Then her smirk returns, sharper than ever. âOf course you do,â she says simply, her voice like velvet. âNow keep going, bitch.â
Your tongue glides across her toes, your saliva leaving them shiny and glistening. Yujin watches with a smirk that grows wider each time she flexes her foot and you eagerly follow, sucking and licking every inch. Her toes are damp, her skin slick and wet, and by now the faint taste of her lotion feels familiar on your tongue. Â
âWow,â she says mockingly, her voice dripping with amusement. âYouâre really committed to this, arenât you? My footâs fucking drooling, and you look like youâre ready to propose to it.â Â
You look up, her smug expression only making your cock twitch harder against the confines of your pants. Your lips hover over her big toe for a moment as you catch your breath, her words hitting something deep inside you. Â
âYou want to keep going?â she asks, tilting her head as her fingers lazily tap against her thigh. âOr are you finally gonna admit how much youâre loving this?â Â
You donât answer, at least not verbally. Instead, you lean down again, kissing the top of her foot, sucking on her toes, letting your lips linger longer this time. Itâs humiliating, sure, but thereâs something addictive about the way she looks at you, the way she controls every second of this. Â
After a while, she pulls her foot away suddenly, smirking when she sees the disappointment flash across your face. âAlright, enough foreplay,â she says, her voice playful but firm. âTake off your pants.â Â
You blink, caught off guard. âWait, what?â Â
âYou heard me,â she says, sitting up straighter. âPants. Underwear. Off. Now.â Â
Your hands hesitate at the waistband of your pants, but her sharp gaze cuts through any lingering doubts. You nod, fumbling as you undo the button and slide them down, your boxers following soon after. Â
The moment your cock springs free, Yujinâs eyebrows shoot up, and for the first time, her cocky smirk falters. âHoly shit,â she says, her tone caught somewhere between surprise and appreciation. âFor a loser virgin nerd, youâve got a pretty big, thick cock. What a waste.â Â
You donât know whether to feel proud or embarrassed, so you just stand there awkwardly, your hands twitching at your sides as she leans forward slightly, inspecting you like sheâs trying to decide what to do next. Â
âAlright,â she says, waving you back toward the bed. âLie down. I wanna play with you a little first.â Â
You obey, climbing onto the bed, your heart racing as she stretches out on the opposite side of the bed. Her foot, still slick with your saliva, presses gently against the base of your cock. The sudden contact makes you gasp, and she giggles, clearly enjoying your reaction. Â
âDamn,â she teases, slowly sliding her foot up along your length. âLook at you. Youâre already leaking, and Iâve barely touched you.â Â
You bite your lip, your breath hitching as she presses her other foot against you, sandwiching your cock between both of them. The wetness from your earlier efforts makes every movement smooth and almost unbearably good. Â
âHowâs that feel?â she asks, her tone mockingly sweet as her feet start to move, stroking you with slow, deliberate motions. Â
âF-fucking amazing,â you admit, your voice shaking. Â
She laughs, her toes curling slightly as she drags them up the shaft. âOf course it does. I mean, look at youâgetting jerked off by my feet. Bet you never imagined this happening in your wildest nerdy dreams.â Â
You groan, your hips bucking slightly as her pace picks up. The wet glide of her skin against yours is intoxicating, every stroke sending jolts of pleasure through your entire body. Â
âStay still,â she orders, pressing her heel against your tip just enough to make you gasp. âYou move, and I stop. Got it?â Â
You nod frantically, your hands gripping the sheets as you fight to keep yourself in place. âY-yeah, I got it,â you stammer. Â
âGood boy,â she purrs, her voice dripping with condescension as her feet resume their slow, teasing movements. Â
The room fills with the obscene sound of her slick feet stroking you, the wetness amplifying every glide. She watches you intently, her lips curling into a smirk every time you let out a ragged moan or bite your lip to hold back a louder one. Â
âLook at you,â she murmurs, her feet pressing tighter around your cock as she moves faster. âAll that attitude earlier, and now youâre just a whimpering little mess. Bet youâd do anything I told you to right now, huh?â Â
âY-yes,â you admit, the words tumbling out before you can stop them. Â
She grins triumphantly, her toes brushing against your tip in a way that makes your entire body shudder. âThatâs what I thought,â she says, her voice low and teasing. âYouâre such a good little loser when youâre like this. Makes me almost want to keep you around.â Â
You groan, your hips jerking slightly despite her earlier warning. Her smirk widens as she presses her feet down harder, the added pressure making you gasp. Â
âGetting close already?â she asks, her tone dripping with amusement. âWow, you really are pathetic. Guess Iâd better slow down, huh?â Â
âPlease donât,â you beg, your voice breaking. Â
Her laugh is low and wicked as she leans back slightly, her feet never stopping their relentless motion. âI dunno,â she says playfully. âMaybe Iâll let you cum⌠if you beg me properly.â Â
Her words send a fresh wave of heat through you, and you canât help but moan. âPlease, Yujin. Please let me cum. Iâll do anything you want.â Â
Her smirk softens into something almost approving. âThatâs better,â she says, her feet stroking you faster now. âNow, letâs see just how much of a mess you can make for me.âÂ
Yujinâs feet slide up and down your cock with maddening precision, the slick warmth of your spit coating every inch of her smooth skin. Each movement sends sparks of pleasure coursing through your body, and her smug smirk only makes it worse. She knows exactly what sheâs doingâdriving you insane with a combination of physical control and that sharp tongue of hers. Â
âLook at you,â she says, her voice low and dripping with mockery. âIâve barely touched you, and youâre already falling apart. Youâre such a fucking mess.â Â
Your hands grip the sheets tightly, your breath coming in short gasps. âY-YujinâŚâ you stammer, but she doesnât let you finish. Â
âDonât talk,â she snaps, pressing her toes against the sensitive tip of your cock. The pressure makes you moan loudly, your hips jerking against her feet. âJust moan for me like the desperate little virgin you are.â Â
The words even hit you with a certain impact, but the pleasure is too overwhelming for you to even protest. âIâm notââ Â
âShut up,â she interrupts, her feet sliding faster now, the wet sounds filling the room. âDo you really think I believe that? Youâre pathetic. A loser. But youâre my loser tonight, arenât you?â Â
âYes,â you gasp, your voice barely audible. Â
She smirks, clearly pleased with your response. Her hand disappears under her shorts again, and this time, she doesnât bother to hide what sheâs doing. Her fingers move rhythmically, and she lets out a soft moan, her hips rocking slightly. Â
âYou like this, donât you?â she says, her voice breathy but still full of authority. âBeing under me. Being humiliated by me. You missed it, didnât you?â Â
Your breath catches, and for a moment, you canât speak. She doesnât let up, her feet sliding faster, her toes curling around you just right. âAnswer me,â she demands. Â
âYes,â you finally admit, your voice cracking as the confession spills out. âYes, I missed it.â Â
Her grin widens, her movements growing more deliberate. âMissed what, exactly? Be specific.â Â
You groan, your head pressing back against the pillow. âI missed⌠I missed you,â you manage between ragged breaths. Â
âMissed me?â she repeats, her laughter soft and condescending. âThatâs cute. But what about me, huh? Did you miss being humiliated? Miss the attention I gave you? Did you miss the way I used to push you around?â Â
Your chest tightens, and the words tumble out before you can stop them. âYes! Fuck, yes, I missed it. I missed you. I missed⌠how aggressive you were.â Â
She lets out a low, triumphant hum, her hand moving faster under her shorts as she leans forward slightly. âYou missed me putting you in your place, didnât you?â Â
âYes,â you moan, your voice desperate now. Â
âAnd now youâre here,â she purrs, her toes pressing down against the head of your cock, drawing a strangled gasp from you. âCompletely under my control. Look at you, squirming under my feet like a little bitch. I bet youâre loving every second of it.â Â
âI am,â you admit.
âGod, youâre such a loser,â she says, her feet sliding faster, the wet sounds growing louder. âBut at least youâre my loser. Tell me how much you love this. Tell me how much you love me.â Â
âI love it,â you gasp, your body trembling as you edge closer and closer to release. âI love you, Yujin. Fuck, I love you.â Â
Her smirk softens slightly, just enough to make you wonder if sheâs taking this all in stride or actually enjoying it as much as you are. Her toes curl around you again, and the friction pushes you right to the edge. Â
âGo on, then,â she says, her voice low and sultry. âPaint my feet with your virgin load. Show me what a good little foot bitch you can be."
She speeds up her movements again, her feet working your shaft with practiced skill. The pressure builds and builds until you can't take it anymore. With a strangled cry, your orgasm explodes making you roll your eyes.Â
Your cock pulses violently as thick ropes of cum shoot out, coating her soles and toes in your hot seed. She doesn't stop moving her feet, milking every last drop from your twitching member as you shake and moan helplessly.
"Holy fuck, look how much you came," Yujin laughs, spreading her toes to watch the cum drip between them. "Guess you really did need this release badly. Been saving up all this spunk just for my feet, haven't you?"Â Â
You nod weakly, your body still trembling as the last waves of pleasure roll through you. She pulls her feet away, inspecting them with an amused grin before wiping them on the sheets. Â
âHope youâre ready,â she says, her voice light but wicked. âWeâre just getting started.â Â
The room feels heavy with the aftermath, the air thick with the scent of cum and sweat. Youâre sprawled out on the bed, chest heaving as you try to catch your breath. Before you can fully recover, she leans in. Â
Her face is so close that you can feel her breath on your lips, warm and teasing. Her eyes lock onto yours, a spark of mischief and something darker flickering there. Her lips brush against yours, just barely, a ghost of a touch that sends shivers down your spine. Â
âDo you want me to kiss you?â she whispers, her voice low and sultry, dripping with temptation. Â
âYes,â you breathe, barely able to get the word out. Â
She smirks, leaning back just a fraction. âSay it,â she demands, her tone sharp. âSay you belong to me.â Â
Your heart pounds in your chest as her eyes bore into yours. âI⌠I belong to you,â you stammer, the words feeling both foreign and natural in your mouth. Â
âGood boy,â she purrs, and then her lips crash against yours. Â
Itâs electrifying. Her mouth moves against yours with a mix of dominance and hunger, her lips soft but demanding. The taste of her consumes you, your head spinning as her hand cups your jaw, holding you exactly where she wants you. Â
When she finally pulls back, your lips are tingling, your breath coming in shallow gasps. She studies your face with a satisfied smirk. âWas that your first kiss?â Â
Your face burns, and you nod, too embarrassed to speak. Â
âHoly shit,â she murmurs, her voice filled with disbelief and delight. âYour first fucking kiss. God, youâre such a loser.â Her smirk deepens, her fingers tracing the line of your jaw. âBut youâre my loser...â Â
Her words make you shiver, and she leans in again, her lips hovering over yours. âOpen your mouth,â she orders softly. Â
You obey, your lips parting instinctively, and she spits directly into your mouth. The warm, salty taste coats your tongue, and before you can even process it, her mouth is on yours again. Â
This time, the kiss is messier, wetter. Her tongue invades your mouth, exploring and claiming, and you canât help but respond, your own tongue meeting hers in a clumsy but eager dance. Spit mixes and drips down your chin, but you donât care. All that matters is her, the way she tastes, the way sheâs completely consuming you. Â
When she finally pulls back, a string of saliva connects your lips, and she wipes her mouth with the back of her hand, looking down at you with that same infuriatingly smug grin. Â
âAre you going to take everything I give you?â she asks, her voice low and demanding. Â
âYes,â you reply immediately, your voice shaky but certain. Â
âPromise me,â she says, her tone softer but no less commanding. Â
âI promise,â you say, your eyes locking onto hers. Â
She sighs dramatically, shaking her head with a playful smirk. âGod, itâs so fucking annoying how wet you make me. Youâre such a pathetic little virgin, but youâre driving me insane.â Â
Her words send a fresh wave of heat through your body, and she sits up, her fingers hooking into the waistband of her shorts. She slides them down slowly, revealing her soaked panties, the fabric clinging to her skin. Â
âYour turn to please me now,â she says, pushing her panties to the side to reveal her glistening folds. The sight is mesmerizing, and your throat tightens as you take her in. Â
âIf you eat my pussy well,â she continues, climbing onto the bed and positioning herself over you, âI might just reward you. But if you suck at itâŚâ She smirks, her thighs flexing slightly. âLetâs just say Iâll be very disappointed.â Â
She shifts closer, her knees on either side of your head, her thighs framing your face. Her scent is intoxicating, heady and warm, and you can feel the heat radiating from her core. Â
âAre you ready to be squeezed by my thighs again?â she asks, her voice teasing but firm. Â
âYes,â you reply, your voice trembling with anticipation. Â
âGood,â she says. âNow donât disappoint me, loser.â
Yujin lowers herself onto your face slowly, deliberately, the wet heat of her pussy pressing against your lips for the first time. Youâre instantly overwhelmedâher scent, her warmth, the slickness of her foldsâitâs all so new, so intense. Â
You freeze, unsure of what to do. Your tongue flicks out hesitantly, just barely brushing her, and you hear her scoff from above. Â
âDonât just sit there, nerd,â she says, her voice sharp but tinged with amusement. âStart licking. God, do I have to teach you everything?â Â
You nod against her, your hands awkwardly resting on her thighs as you try to figure it out. âYes,â you mumble, your voice muffled by her. Â
She lets out a frustrated sigh, reaching down to grab your hair and yank your head back slightly. âFine. Listen up,â she commands. âStart with my clit. Itâs the little nub at the top. Just lick it softlyâdonât get all sloppy yet. Got it?â Â
âGot it,â you mutter, and tentatively, your tongue moves to where sheâs directed. You find the sensitive bundle of nerves and give it a slow, deliberate lick. Â
âYeah, like that,â she murmurs, her voice softening slightly. âBut donât be afraid to use your whole tongue. Make it feel good for me.â Â
You nod again, more confident now, and start swirling your tongue around her clit, alternating between soft licks and gentle flicks. The reaction is immediateâher thighs twitch slightly against your head, and she lets out a low, pleased hum. Â
âNot bad,â she says, her voice teasing. âFor a first-timer, anyway. Keep going. Use your lips tooâsuck on it a little.â Â
You obey without hesitation, wrapping your lips around her clit and sucking gently. Her soft moan above you sends a rush of adrenaline through your system, and you grip her thighs tighter, wanting to hear more. Â
âFuck,â she mutters, her hand still tangled in your hair as she starts to grind against your face. âYouâre learning fast, arenât you? Maybe youâre not as useless as I thought.â Â
Her words spur you on, and you press your tongue flat against her, licking her in long, slow strokes before returning to her clit. Her wetness coats your lips and chin, and you find yourself savoring the tasteâwarm, slightly salty, and completely intoxicating. Â
Her moans grow louder, but her tone remains dominant, even now. âDonât get cocky,â she warns, her hips rolling against your mouth. âYouâre doing okay, but I want more. Stick your tongue inside me.â Â
Your heart pounds as you comply, your tongue darting into her entrance. Her slick walls clench around you, and the sensation is overwhelming. You push deeper, your nose brushing against her clit as you try to keep up with her grinding. Â
âFuck, thatâs it,â she breathes, her dominant tone cracking just slightly as her pleasure builds. âYouâre finally starting to get it. Keep going, donât you dare stop.â Â
Her taste is addictive, her heat pulling you in, and you lose yourself in the act. Your hands slide up her thighs, holding her hips steady as you thrust your tongue in and out of her, your lips dragging against her folds with every movement. Â
âGod, youâre such a little slut for me,â she says, her voice trembling with pleasure. âGetting addicted to my pussy, huh? I can feel itâyou donât want to stop, do you?â Â
You shake your head against her, your tongue never faltering. Â
Her laughter is breathy, almost ragged now. âOf course you donât. Youâre fucking addicted already. Good. Thatâs exactly where I want you.â Â
Her thighs tighten around your head, squeezing just enough to make you feel completely trapped beneath her. Her grinding grows more frantic, her slickness dripping down your chin, and you can feel her body trembling as she approaches her climax. Â
âDonât stop,â she commands, her voice breaking into a moan. âFuck, donât you fucking stop.â
Yujinâs moans fill the room, soft and breathy at first but quickly growing louder, more desperate. Each sound she makes sends a surge of adrenaline through you, pushing you to work harder, your tongue flicking and swirling against her clit, dipping into her soaked folds. Her taste is addictive, her slickness coating your lips and chin, and youâre completely lost in the moment. Â
âFuck,â she hisses, her hand gripping your hair tighter, her hips rolling against your face. âYouâre actually good at this. Keep going, loser. Donât stop.â Â
Her praiseâif you can even call it thatâmakes your heart pound harder. You grip her thighs, your hands trembling slightly as you pull her closer, burying your face even deeper between her legs. Your tongue moves faster now, swirling around her clit before sliding down to tease her entrance. Â
âGoddamn,â she moans, her voice muffled as she bites her lip, clearly struggling to keep quiet. Her head tilts back, and her free hand flies up to cover her mouth. âShit⌠I canâtâmy momâfuck, donât stop, loser, just⌠don't go all out like that.â Â
Youâre too focused to respond, your tongue pressing firmly against her clit as you suck gently, your lips dragging against the sensitive bundle of nerves. Her thighs clamp tighter around your head, and you can feel her whole body trembling, her hips grinding harder against your face. Â
âShit, shit, shit,â she mutters under her breath, her hand still covering her mouth as her muffled moans escape. âIf they hearâfuck, itâs so goodâI swear Iâll kill you if you stop now.â Â
You have no intention of stopping.Â
Her moans are your fuel, and you redouble your efforts, your tongue working furiously to push her closer to the edge. You flick your tongue rapidly against her clit, sucking softly between strokes, and her reaction is immediate. Â
âFuck!â she whispers harshly, her hips bucking against your face. âRight thereâyeah, your tongue is perfect!"
Yujinâs thighs tighten around your head, the wet heat of her pussy pressing harder against your lips as her moans grow louder, more urgent. Every breathy whimper, every shaky sigh she lets out fuels you, pushing you to work harder, your tongue flicking and swirling with renewed determination. Â
âShit,â she gasps, her voice cracking. Her hand flies to her mouth again, muffling her next moan. âGod, youâre gonna get us caught, you idiotââ Her words cut off into a muffled moan as her hips grind harder against your face. Â
You donât stop. If anything, her desperation spurs you on. You flick your tongue rapidly against her clit, sucking gently before dipping down to explore her folds, her slick juices coating your lips and chin. The taste of her is intoxicating, and you canât get enough. Â
âFuck, fuck,â she mutters behind her hand, her thighs trembling against your head. âYouâre actuallyâoh my godâyouâre actually good at this.â Â
Her hips start moving erratically, grinding against your face with an urgency that makes your heart race. Sheâs close, you can feel it in the way her body tenses, in the way her moans pitch higher despite her efforts to muffle them. Â
âDonât stop,â she whispers harshly, her voice barely audible over the wet sounds of your tongue against her. âFuck, donât you dare stopââ Â
You tighten your grip on her thighs, holding her steady as you give it your all, your tongue focusing on her clit, flicking and circling as her grinding grows frantic. Her juices drip down your chin, warm and slick, and you donât care about the messâyouâre too consumed by the need to push her over the edge. Â
âOh my god,â she gasps, her voice muffled but trembling. âIâmâfuck, Iâm gonnaââ Â
Her body stiffens suddenly, her thighs clamping tightly around your head as a muffled cry escapes her lips. Her hips jerk against your face, and you feel a rush of warmth as she cums, her juices flooding your mouth and dripping down your chin. Â
You keep going, your tongue moving gently now, lapping up every drop as she rides out her orgasm. Her hand falls from her mouth, and she lets out a shaky sigh, her body trembling above you. Â
âHoly shit,â she mutters, her voice raw and breathless. She shifts slightly, her thighs relaxing their grip on your head, and you pull back just enough to meet her gaze. Her face is flushed, her chest rising and falling as she catches her breath. Â
âYou actually⌠you actually made me cum,â she says, her tone laced with disbelief and a hint of amusement. âI didnât think you had it in you, loser.â Â
You manage a weak smile, your lips and chin still glistening with her juices. Â
She smirks, leaning down to wipe your chin with her thumb before sucking it clean with a satisfied hum. âGuess youâre good for something after all,â she says, her voice soft but teasing. âNow, lick me clean. Every last drop.â Â
Yujin slides off your face, leaving you breathless, her thighs glistening with her slick juices. She collapses onto the bed, spreading her legs lazily, her pussy still flushed and dripping. âCome on, youâve got work to do,â she says, tilting her head toward her wet thighs. âClean me up.â Â
You nod wordlessly, leaning in and pressing your tongue to the inside of her thigh. Her skin is soft and warm, her taste still fresh on your lips. You drag your tongue up slowly, savoring every drop, alternating between long licks and soft kisses. Â
Her fingers thread through your hair as she watches you work. âWhat do you think of my taste?â she asks, her voice low and teasing. Â
You glance up at her, your lips brushing against the curve of her thigh. âItâs perfect,â you say, your voice full of reverence. Â
A satisfied smile spreads across her face, and she props herself up on one elbow. âGood boy,â she purrs. âYouâve earned a reward.â Â
Before you can ask what she means, she pulls her tank top over her head in one smooth motion, tossing it aside. Her bare breasts are revealedâaverage-sized, perky, with small, pink nipples that practically beg for attention. She lies on her side next to you, her body relaxed but her eyes sharp as she studies your reaction. Â
âFirst time seeing tits in real life?â she asks, her tone a mix of curiosity and mockery. Â
You nod, your face flushing. âY-yeah.â Â
She smirks, leaning closer. âYou wanna touch them?â Â
Your throat feels dry as you nod again, unable to tear your eyes away from her chest. Â
âAsk nicely,â she demands, her voice taking on that commanding edge again. Â
You swallow hard, your voice trembling as you say, âYujin, can I⌠can I touch them, please?â Â
She grins, clearly enjoying your nervousness. âGo ahead,â she says, arching her back slightly to push her chest closer to you. Â
Your hands tremble as you reach out, your fingers brushing against her soft skin for the first time. The sensation is incredibleâwarm, supple, and completely new. You cup her breasts gently, your thumbs brushing over her nipples, and she lets out a soft hum of approval. Â
âFeels good, doesnât it?â she asks, her voice softer now, almost tender. Â
âYeah,â you admit, your voice barely above a whisper. Â
âDonât be shy,â she says, her smirk returning. âYou can squeeze them. Play with them.â Â
You obey, your hands moving more confidently now. You massage her breasts, your fingers exploring every curve and dip, your thumbs circling her nipples until they harden under your touch. She arches her back slightly, pressing into your hands, her breath hitching. Â
âGood,â she murmurs. âNow suck them.â Â
You donât hesitate. You lean down, your lips wrapping around one of her nipples as your tongue flicks against it. She lets out a soft sigh, her hand resting on the back of your head to keep you in place. Â
âFuck,â she breathes, her voice thick with pleasure. âYouâre eager, huh? Like a starving puppy.â Â
Her words make your cock twitch, already rock-hard again. You switch to her other breast, sucking and licking with the same enthusiasm, your hands kneading her soft flesh. Â
She notices your arousal, of course, her hand trailing down your body until it wraps around your shaft. âYouâre so fucking hard again,â she murmurs, stroking you slowly. âItâs almost pathetic how much you want this.â Â
You let out a muffled groan against her breast, your hips jerking into her hand as she strokes you with practiced ease. Her thumb glides over your tip, spreading the pre-cum leaking from you. Â
âGod, youâre such a mess,â she teases, her voice full of mockery and heat. âBut youâre my mess.â Â
Yujinâs fingers work your cock with a steady, teasing rhythm, her hand warm and slick from your pre-cum. Meanwhile, your mouth is still on her breasts, sucking and licking her hardened nipples with devotion. You feel intoxicatedâher scent, her taste, the way she completely controls every second of thisâitâs all too much, yet not enough. Â
You get carried away, your teeth grazing her nipple just a bit too hard. She gasps, her back arching, and suddenly her hand tightens around your cock, squeezing just enough to make you freeze. Â
âHey!â she snaps, her tone sharp as her eyes narrow. âWhat the fuck do you think youâre doing? You canât just bite a womanâs nipples like that.â Â
You pull back immediately, your face heating up. âI-Iâm sorry,â you stammer, looking up at her. Â
She huffs, her fingers loosening but still holding you firmly. âGod, youâve got so much to learn,â she mutters, shaking her head. âWhat are you, a fucking caveman? Be gentle.â Â
âYes, Iâm sorry,â you say again, swallowing hard. Â
She lets out a dramatic sigh. âAt least youâre eager. Iâll give you that. But donât fuck up again, or I might just leave you here with blue balls.â Â
You nod quickly, your lips returning to her breast, this time much more careful. She relaxes again, her smirk returning as her hand resumes stroking you. âThatâs better,â she murmurs, her voice softening. âGood boy. Keep sucking.â Â
You lose yourself in the moment, your lips wrapping around her nipple, your tongue flicking and swirling while her hand works you faster. The combination of sensations is almost too much to handle, and you let out a muffled moan against her skin. Â
âGod, youâre so fucking loud,â she mutters, her fingers sliding up to rub your sensitive tip. âIf you keep making noises like that, theyâre gonna hear us.â Â
She pulls back suddenly, her breasts leaving your mouth as she sits up, looking down at you with a wicked grin. âI think itâs time, donât you?â Â
âTime for what?â you ask, breathless and dazed. Â
âFor me to fuck you,â she says simply.
Your heart skips a beat, and you nod quickly. âYes. Please.â Â
She chuckles, leaning in close. âYou sure?â she asks, her voice dropping to a sultry whisper. âIâm not stopping until I cum, so youâd better keep up.â Â
âIâm sure,â you say, your voice trembling. Â
Her grin widens as she pulls away, finally standing up beside the bed. âMaybe it wonât be too hard,â she says, eyeing your cock. âWith a dick that big, you might actually make me feel something.â Â
She hooks her thumbs into the waistband of her panties, sliding them down slowly, teasingly, until they fall to the floor. Her pussy is glistening, flushed and ready, and you canât take your eyes off her. Â
âOpen your mouth,â she commands suddenly. Â
You blink, confused. âWhat?â Â
She picks up her soaked panties and dangles them in front of your face. âYou heard me. Open your mouth.â Â
âShouldnât you be the one gagged with them?â you blurt out, unable to stop yourself. Â
She lets out a sharp laugh, shaking her head. âOh my god, youâre adorable,â she says mockingly. âBut no, loser. You donât get to make the rules here. Now open up, or Iâll reconsider this whole thing.â Â
You hesitate for only a second before obeying, parting your lips. Â
âGood boy,â she says, smirking as she presses the damp fabric into your mouth. The taste of her is overwhelmingâwarm, musky, and undeniably intoxicating. âSee? You love the way I taste anyway, donât you?â Â
You nod, your cheeks burning as she climbs back onto the bed, positioning herself above you. Â
âKeep those in,â she orders, her hands planting on your chest as she straddles your hips. âI donât want to hear a fucking peep out of you.â Â
Her wet folds brush against the tip of your cock, and the sensation is electric, making your whole body tense. She grins down at you, her eyes locking onto yours as she teases you, grinding against you without letting you inside. Â
âReady, loser?â she asks, her voice dripping with mockery and heat. Â
You nod frantically, muffled sounds escaping around the panties in your mouth. Â
âGood,â she murmurs, positioning herself before sinking down onto you in one slow, deliberate motion. Â
The heat and tightness of her envelop you completely, and the sensation is almost too much to handle. Your head falls back against the pillow, muffled groans spilling out as she bottoms out, her hips resting flush against yours. Â
âFuck,â she mutters, biting her lip as she adjusts to your size. âMaybe youâre not completely useless after all.â Â
She starts to move, her hips rolling slowly at first, her wetness making every movement smooth and maddening. Her hands slide up your chest, her nails digging in slightly as she picks up the pace, riding you with a confidence that leaves you breathless. Â
âGod, you feel so fucking good,â she moans.
Yujin's hips roll against you with an almost punishing rhythm, her wetness making every thrust slick and smooth. Her moans escape her lips in breathy, desperate bursts, and she bites her lip, trying and failing to keep them low. The whole scene feels unrealâYujin, the girl who made your life hell in high school, is now on top of you, her pussy gripping you so tight it feels like she was made for this. Â
âFuck,â she whispers, her voice trembling as she rides you harder. âYouâre actually doing it for me. Who knew this pathetic little loser would have such a good cock?â Â
You canât reply, not with her soaked panties stuffed in your mouth, so you nod instead, your muffled groans mixing with the obscene sounds of her riding you. Â
Her hands slide up to her breasts, squeezing and kneading them as her pace quickens. Her nipples, hard and pink, peek between her fingers as she teases herself, and the sight makes your cock twitch inside her. Â
âYou like watching me, donât you?â she asks, her voice sultry but still laced with that teasing edge. âBet youâve been dreaming about this, huh? Your big bad bully fucking the shit out of you.â Â
You nod frantically, your eyes glued to her chest as her hands work her breasts. Â
âThought so,â she purrs, smirking down at you. âAm I hot? Tell me Iâm fucking hot.â Â
You nod again, your muffled voice straining around the fabric in your mouth. Â
She laughs breathlessly, her hips slamming down harder now. âGod, youâre so easy. Just a big, dumb dick for me to use. And fuck, you feel so fucking good.â Â
Her moans grow louder, and she presses one hand against her mouth, her other hand still massaging her breast. âShit, I canât be too loud,â she mutters, grinding harder. âYour dad and my mom would fucking kill us if they knew what we were doing.â Â
The thought of being caught only seems to turn her on more, her movements becoming more frantic as she chases her own pleasure. Youâre completely at her mercy, her pussy clenching around you in perfect rhythm, her thighs flexing as she rides you like she owns you. Â
But then she slows, her hands sliding down to your chest as she leans over you, her breath hot against your ear. âLetâs change it up,â she whispers, her voice dripping with authority. Â
She pulls off you with a slick, wet sound, leaving you throbbing and desperate. Grabbing your wrists, she maneuvers you onto your back, your legs spreading awkwardly as she positions herself between them. Â
âThis is called the Amazon position,â she says, her tone mocking as she smirks down at you. âYouâre about to get fucked properly.â Â
She straddles your waist, your cock pressing against her soaked folds again as she grips your thighs for leverage. With one hand, she lines you up, her other hand pressing against your chest to keep you in place. Â
âReady?â she asks, her smirk widening as she looks down at you. Â
You nod, your muffled groan turning into a desperate whimper as she sinks down onto you again, her pussy taking you in inch by inch. Â
âFuck,â she breathes, her head tilting back as she adjusts to the new angle. âYouâre so fucking deep like this. God, I might actually let you cum if you keep feeling this good.â Â
Her hands grip your thighs tighter as she starts moving, her hips rolling in slow, deliberate circles. The position gives her complete control, and she takes full advantage, slamming down onto you with a force that makes the bed creak beneath you. Â
âLook at you,â she taunts, her voice trembling with pleasure. âLying there like a good little toy, letting me use you. Bet youâve never had a girl take charge like this, huh?â Â
You shake your head, your hands gripping the sheets as she rides you relentlessly, her moans filling the room despite her earlier efforts to keep quiet. Â
âGod, youâre so fucking easy,â she pants, her movements becoming faster, more erratic. âI could do this all night. Fuck, I might have toâI donât think Iâll ever get tired of this dick.â Â
Yujinâs hips roll and slam against you with abandon now, the room filled with the wet, obscene sounds of her pussy taking you over and over. Her breathing is heavy, her moans louder, no longer restrained. Itâs as if sheâs forgotten where you areâor maybe she just doesnât care anymore. The way her nails dig into your chest, her thighs flexing with each thrust, tells you sheâs chasing her high, and nothing else matters. Â
Your body arches beneath her, the sensation overwhelming, her wet heat gripping you so tightly it feels like sheâs molding herself to your cock. You canât help it anymoreâthe panties in your mouth feel suffocating. With trembling hands, you yank them out and gasp, your voice cracking as you moan, âFuck, Yujin⌠this feels so good. IâmâIâm loving this.â Â
Her head snaps down, her eyes locking onto yours, a mix of dominance and amusement lighting up her face. âOh yeah?â she pants, her pace not faltering for a second. âYou love being fucked by me? You love being under me like this?â Â
âYes,â you moan, your voice shaky but full of conviction. âI fucking love it.â Â
She laughs, low and breathless, her lips curling into that wicked smirk thatâs burned into your mind. âOf course you do,â she says, leaning forward slightly, her hips still slamming into you with precision. âYouâre my little whore, arenât you?â Â
âYes,â you gasp, your hands clutching the sheets as her words send another wave of heat through you. Â
âSay it,â she commands, her voice sharp despite the tremor of pleasure in it. âSay youâre my little whore.â Â
âIâm your little whore,â you cry out, your voice cracking as her movements grow more frantic. Â
She bites her lip, her head falling back for a moment before she looks down at you again, her eyes burning with intensity. âDo I own you?â she asks, her voice softer now, almost intimate, but the demand in her tone is unmistakable. Â
âYes,â you say, your voice trembling. âYou own me. I belong to you, Yujin.â Â
Yujinâs movements become erratic, her hips grinding down onto you with a desperate rhythm, her thighs trembling as she takes you deeper with every thrust. The Amazon position lets her dominate you completely, her hands pressing firmly against your chest for leverage.
The wet, obscene sounds of her pussy swallowing your cock echo in the room, mingling with her moans, which are growing louder and less controlled. Sheâs past caring about being overheard, her voice shaky and raw as her pleasure builds to a fever pitch. Â
âFuck,â she gasps, her head tilting back, her hair cascading over her shoulders as she loses herself in the sensation. âYou feel so fucking good⌠Iâm so close.â Â
Her thighs flex around your waist, her entire body trembling with the effort to ride you faster, harder. She leans forward, her face hovering inches above yours, her breath hot and ragged as she looks into your eyes. âYouâre such a fucking loser,â she pants, her lips curling into a smirk even as her voice shakes. âBut this cock⌠god, this cock is fucking perfect.â Â
You groan beneath her, your hands gripping the sheets as her pussy clenches tighter around you. The heat, the pressure, the way she movesâitâs all too much, and you can barely hold on as she takes you closer to the edge. Â
âFuck, Iâm gonna cum,â she cries out, her voice cracking as her pace grows frantic. Her hands slide up to her breasts, squeezing and teasing her own nipples as she rides you like her life depends on it. âDonât you fucking dare come now,â she orders, her tone desperate now. âJust⌠fuck, just stay right there.â Â
Her hips slam down onto you one last time, her body stiffening as she throws her head back with a loud, guttural moan. Her pussy clamps down around your cock, squeezing and pulsing as her orgasm crashes over her like a tidal wave. Her thighs tremble violently, and her nails dig into your chest hard enough to leave marks as she grinds down onto you, riding out every last wave of pleasure. Â
âFuck, fuck, fuck,â she chants, her voice raw and breathless as her body jerks against yours. Her slickness floods around you, the heat of her orgasm soaking your thighs and dripping down onto the bed. Â
When she finally collapses forward, her chest pressing against yours, her breath comes in ragged gasps, her hair sticking to her damp skin. Sheâs still trembling slightly, her pussy fluttering around your cock as the last aftershocks of her climax ripple through her. Â
âHoly shit,â she mutters against your neck, her voice low and hoarse. âThat was fucking insane.â Â
You stay still beneath her, your cock still hard inside her as her slick heat surrounds you. She lifts her head after a moment, her smirk returning as she looks down at you, her fingers tracing lazy circles on your chest. Â
âYou didnât cum yet, did you?â she asks, her tone smug. Â
You shake your head, your breath still uneven. Â
âGood,â she says, biting her lip as her hips shift slightly, her pussy still gripping you tightly. âBecause Iâm not done with you yet. Your cock is amazing.â
You smile weakly, your hands resting on her back as you catch your breath. âYouâre⌠pretty amazing yourself,â you manage, your voice still shaky. Â
She chuckles softly, her breath warm against your skin. âDamn right I am.â Â
For a while, you just lie there together, your bodies tangled, the post-orgasm haze making everything feel surreal. Especially Yujin, who is kissing you with a tenderness you would never expect from her. Â
Then, a sharp knock on the door shatters the quiet. Â
âEverything okay in there?â your dadâs voice calls out, muffled through the wood. Â
Your heart stops, and Yujinâs eyes snap open, wide with panic. She looks at you, mouthing, do something!
âY-yeah!â you call back, trying to sound casual. Â
Your dad pauses for a moment. âI thought I heard a scream,â he says. Â
âOh, uh, I'm watching a movie!â you blurt out, your voice cracking slightly. âThat mustâve been it.â Â
âA movie?â he repeats, sounding skeptical. Â
âYeah,â you say quickly. âIâll, uh, turn it down. Sorry about that.â Â
Thereâs another pause before your dad finally says, âAlright. Just keep it down, okay? Yujin must be asleep already.â Â
âOkay, no problem!â you reply, relief washing over you as you hear his footsteps retreating. Â
You and Yujin stay frozen for a moment, then look at each other, wide-eyed. Slowly, a grin spreads across her face, and she starts laughing softly. You canât help but join her, the tension melting away as you both dissolve into quiet, breathless giggles. Â
âYouâre fucking insane,â you whisper, shaking your head. Â
She smirks, leaning in to kiss your cheek. âThereâs nothing wrong with a little fun,â she says smugly. Â
You roll your eyes but canât help smiling. âWhat does it feel like?â she asks suddenly, her voice softer now. Â
âWhat?â Â
âBeing fucked by a woman,â she says, her smirk returning. âWhatâs it like?â Â
You pause, your face flushing as you search for the right words. âItâs⌠the best feeling ever,â you admit. âYour pussy is so tight, it feels so fucking good.â Â
Her smirk widens, and she sits up slightly, her hands resting on your chest. âYeah?â she says, her voice teasing. âWanna see how my pussy grips your cock?â Â
Your breath catches, and you nod quickly. âYes,â you whisper, your voice trembling. Â
She grins wickedly, sliding off you and turning around. âAlright then,â she says, positioning herself on your thighs in a perfect reverse cowgirl. She glances over her shoulder, her eyes gleaming with mischief. âLetâs see how much you can handle.â Â
With that, she lowers herself onto you again, her wet heat enveloping you completely. The sight of her ass bouncing as she starts to ride you is almost too much to handle, and you grip her hips, your fingers sinking into her soft skin as she takes control once more.
Yujinâs hips move in slow, deliberate circles, her wet heat gripping your cock like a vice. From your vantage point, you have a perfect view of her pussy taking you in with every motion, clinging to you tightly as she lifts herself up and sinks back down. Itâs mesmerizingâthe way she moves is hypnotic, every roll of her hips precise and calculated. Â
Her head tilts back slightly, her hands braced on your thighs for balance, her breathing steady but filled with quiet moans. She knows exactly what sheâs doing, and itâs driving you crazy. Â
âFuck,â you mutter, your hands sliding up to her waist and then lower to her ass. You canât help yourselfâyou squeeze her buttocks, soft and fleshy, feeling the way they move under your hands as she rides you. Â
She chuckles breathlessly, glancing over her shoulder at you. âLike what you see?â Â
âYeah,â you gasp, your fingers digging into her skin as her pace remains maddeningly slow. âYouâre fucking perfect.â Â
âI know,â she purrs, arching her back slightly to give you an even better view. âKeep talking, loser. I like hearing how much you love this.â Â
âYouâre amazing,â you admit, your voice trembling. âThe way you move, the way you feel⌠itâs fucking incredible.â Â
Her smirk widens as she lets out a low moan, her pussy clenching around you in perfect rhythm. âOf course it is,â she teases. âIâm the best thing thatâs ever happened to you, and now you finally know it.â Â
Your fingers tighten on her ass, your hips twitching involuntarily as she grinds down harder. The pleasure is almost unbearable, and then she slows again, her movements languid and torturous. Â
âYujin,â you groan, your voice strained. Â
She glances back at you, her smirk turning wicked. âWhat?â Â
âDonât stop,â you plead, your hands gripping her tighter. Â
âOh, Iâm not stopping,â she says, her voice dripping with amusement. âIâm just enjoying myself.â Â
Her pace remains steady for a moment before she shifts her weight slightly, taking you deeper. Her wetness makes every movement smooth and slick, and the sound of it fills the room, mixing with your ragged breathing. Â
Then, out of nowhere, she asks, âDo you want to cum inside me?â Â
The question jolts you, and your heart skips a beat. âW-what?â you stammer, staring at her in shock. Â
She giggles, rolling her hips in a way that makes your whole body shudder. âYou heard me,â she says, her tone playful but teasing. âDo you want to cum inside me?â Â
âI⌠I canât,â you say quickly, panic creeping into your voice. âYou could get pregnant.â Â
Her laughter is wicked, and she glances back at you with a mischievous glint in her eyes. âOh, so youâre saying youâd like to get me pregnant, huh?â Â
âWhat? No!â you protest, your face burning. Â
âThink about it,â she continues, clearly enjoying your reaction. âThe big, bad bully who made your life hell, walking around with your baby. Everyone would know it was you. Hell, Iâd make sure they knew.â Â
âYujin!â you groan, equal parts embarrassed and aroused. Â
âYouâd love it, wouldnât you?â she teases, her pussy tightening around you as she moves. âThe thought of me, pregnant because of you. God, youâre such a perv.â Â
âItâs exciting, yeah,â you admit reluctantly, your voice barely above a whisper. âBut⌠no. I donât want that.â Â
She laughs again, the sound rich and sultry. âRelax,â she says, her tone softening slightly. âIâm on the pill, dumbass. Iâve been on it for a while.â Â
You blink, her words catching you off guard. âWhy?â Â
âMaybe,â she says, leaning forward slightly, her hips still moving, âI was waiting for this moment.â Â
The idea sends a jolt of arousal through you, and your cock twitches inside her. âFuck,â you mutter, your voice shaky. âIf thatâs true⌠then yes. I want to cum inside you. I really fucking want to.â Â
Her grin widens, and she lets out a low chuckle. âOf course you do,â she says smugly, her hands gripping your thighs as she picks up the pace. Â
Her hips slam down harder now, the rhythm more erratic as she chases both of your highs. The sight of her pussy taking you in, the sound of her moans mixing with the wet slap of skin against skinâitâs almost too much, but you manage to hold on, even as the pressure builds inside you. Â
âDonât you fucking dare cum yet,â she warns, her voice breathy but firm. âNot until I say so.â Â
Yujinâs movements grow frantic, her hips slamming down on your cock with an obscene rhythm. The sound of her ass smacking against your pelvis fills the room, wet and loud, accompanied by her uncontrollable moans. Her head tilts back, her hair cascading over her shoulders, and youâre completely transfixed by the sight of her ass bouncing on your cock, jiggling with every violent thrust. Â
âFuck, Yujin,â you gasp, your voice strained. âIf you keep this up, I wonât be able to hold out.â Â
She glances back at you, her face flushed and glistening with sweat, her lips curling into a devilish grin. âDonât you dare,â she snaps, her breath coming in sharp gasps. âYou hold on. I need to cum again!â Â
You grip the sheets beneath you, your knuckles white as the pleasure builds to unbearable levels. Sheâs going wild now, her pace relentless, her moans louder and more desperate. Every thrust sends waves of heat coursing through your body, and you can feel yourself teetering on the edge. Â
âYujin,â you groan, your voice barely audible. âIâm gonna cum. I canât hold it.â Â
She lets out a sharp cry, her nails digging into your thighs as she rides you harder. âNo,â she barks, her tone commanding even as her moans turn ragged. âYouâre a good boy, arenât you? Youâll wait. Youâll cum when I say you can.â Â
Her words send a shiver down your spine, and you struggle to nod, your breath hitching as she continues to take you to your limits. Â
âThatâs it,â she pants, her voice softening slightly. âYouâre my good boy. Youâll wait for me. Just a little longer, okay? Weâre gonna cum together.â Â
Her encouragement is intoxicating, and you fight to hold back, even as her pace grows more erratic. The wet sound of her pussy taking your cock mixes with the obscene slap of her ass against you, and you can feel her walls tightening around you, clenching rhythmically. Â
âIâm so close,â she moans, her voice trembling. âHold on for me. Just a little more.â Â
Your body trembles beneath her, your cock throbbing inside her as she leans forward slightly, her nails dragging down your thighs. Her dirty talk spills from her lips in breathless gasps, driving you both closer to the edge. Â
âGod, youâre so deep,â she whispers, her voice breaking. âI can feel every inch of you, stretching me so good. Youâre gonna cum inside me, arenât you?â Â
âYes,â you manage to choke out, your voice desperate. Â
Her smirk returns, her hips slamming down harder. âYouâre gonna fill me up,â she murmurs, her tone filthy. âMix your cum with my juices. God, I want it so bad. I want your thick, hot cum in my pussy. Are you gonna give it to me?â Â
âYes,â you moan, your voice breaking as your grip on the sheets tightens. Â
She lets out a loud, shaky cry, her movements growing wild and uncontrolled. âFuck, Iâm gonna cum,â she gasps, her head tilting back. âIâm cumming! Cum with me, baby, cum inside me!â Â
Her words are your undoing. Your body jerks beneath her as your orgasm crashes over you, and you let out a loud, guttural moan as you release deep inside her. Her pussy clamps down on you, pulsing and milking you for everything you have as she cries out, her body trembling with the force of her climax. Â
The two of you ride out the waves together, your bodies locked in rhythm as her walls squeeze you tightly, your cum flooding her. Her hips slow, her movements becoming more erratic as the last tremors of her orgasm roll through her. Finally, she collapses forward, her chest heaving as she rests against your thighs, her body still twitching from the intensity. Â
âFuck,â she breathes, her voice barely above a whisper. âThat was⌠holy shit.â Â
Youâre too spent to reply, your chest rising and falling as you struggle to catch your breath. She stays there for a moment before slowly sitting up, a satisfied smirk spreading across her face. Â
âLetâs see the damage,â she says, her tone playful but tired. Â
She lifts herself off you slowly, and you watch as your cock slips out of her with a wet, lewd sound. Thick streams of cum drip from her swollen pussy, trailing down her thighs and pooling on the sheets beneath her. Â
âDamn,â she murmurs, reaching down to swipe her fingers through the mess before holding them up to show you. âYou really filled me up, huh?â Â
You nod weakly, unable to tear your eyes away from the sight of her pussy still leaking your cum. Â
She grins, leaning down to kiss your cheek. âNot bad for a loser,â she teases softly. âNot bad at all.â Â
The room is still, the air thick with the lingering heat of your bodies and the unmistakable scent of sex. Yujin sits beside you, her chest rising and falling as she catches her breath, a satisfied smirk playing on her lips. You watch her, unable to tear your gaze away from the way her flushed skin glows under the soft light, her hair messy, her lips slightly swollen. Before you can stop yourself, you lean in and kiss her. Â
Itâs not a tentative kiss this time. Itâs intense, filled with every ounce of passion you didnât know you had left in you. Yujin freezes for a second, clearly taken aback by your sudden boldness, but she recovers quickly. Her lips move against yours, just as hungry as before, her hands cupping your face as if sheâs trying to figure out what just got into you. Â
When you finally pull back, her eyes are wide, searching yours. âWow,â she says, letting out a small laugh. âWhere the hell did that come from?â Â
âI couldnât help it,â you admit. âThat was⌠the best Christmas Iâve ever had.â Â
Yujin chuckles, a low, lazy sound that warms the environment. âNot gonna lie,â she says, brushing a strand of hair out of her face, âI think I might agree with you on that.â Â
Your heart skips a beat, and you canât stop the words that come tumbling out next. âYou look really beautiful right now,â you say, your voice trembling slightly. Â
Her smirk returns, but thereâs something softer behind it this time. âCareful,â she teases, tilting her head. âAre you falling in love with me or something?â Â
Your face burns instantly, and you fumble for a response. âNo! I mean⌠Iâuh, thatâs not what I meantââ Â
She cuts you off with a laugh, waving her hand dismissively. âRelax, loser. Iâm just messing with you.â Her voice drops slightly, and she looks at you, almost shy. âBut⌠maybe I like you too. Just a little.â Â
âDo you mean you like me now,â you ask after a moment, your voice hesitant, âor⌠did you like me in high school?â Â
She hesitates, chewing her lip as if deciding whether to answer honestly. âYeah, since high school,â she admits finally, avoiding your gaze. Â
âBut⌠then why were you so mean to me?â Â
She rolls her eyes, but her smirk doesnât quite reach her eyes this time. âYou only ever see the bad side of things,â she says, her tone playful but tinged with something serious. âDo you not remember how many times I kept other people from fucking with you?â Â
You blink, the memory surfacing almost instantly. A group of older guys had cornered you once by the lockers, shoving you around, but before things got worse, Yujin had shown up like a goddamn storm cloud. Sheâd sent them scattering with nothing more than a sharp glare and a few choice words. Â
âThat was you,â you mutter, the realization sinking in. Â
She shrugs, her expression carefully neutral. âYeah, that was me. Look, Iâm not good at showing feelings, alright? My love language is⌠teasing. Irritating people. Making their lives hell. It's my defense mechanism. It's complicated to explain."
âSo, what youâre saying is⌠the more you teased me, the more you liked me?â Â
Her face flushes, and she scowls, swatting your arm. âDon't feel special just because I told you this, dumbass.â She pauses, then mutters, âBut⌠maybe.â Â
You grin, the bittersweet humor of it all settling over you. âThat means you must have liked me a lot, then.â Â
âShut up,â she grumbles, but her lips twitch into a reluctant smile as she leans in and kisses you again, softer this time. Â
When she pulls back, she stretches out on the bed, looking far too comfortable. âLetâs watch your stupid Lion King movie,â she says.
You blink at her. âDidnât you just make fun of it earlier?â Â
She rolls her eyes. âI was teasing you, silly. Everyone loves Disney movies.â Â
You laugh, shaking your head as you reach for your laptop on the desk, but something nags at you. âShouldnât you go back to your room?â you ask, glancing toward the door. âWhat if your mom or my dad heard us?â Â
She smirks, unfazed. âFirst of all, your room is the last one in the hall, if they barely heard my screams before, they won't hear us now. Second, they both sleep like rocks. Weâre fine.â Â
Her confidence is oddly reassuring, and you relax a little as she scoots closer, resting her head on your shoulder. Â
âWhat if they wake up early?â you ask, still not entirely convinced. Â
She snorts. âIâll sneak back before they do. Relax, loser. Iâm not leaving yet.â Â
The idea of her staying here, curled up next to you, makes your chest tighten in a way you donât entirely understand. You glance down at her, and she catches your gaze, raising an eyebrow. Â
âWhat?â she asks, her voice softer now. Â
âNothing,â you say quickly, but the small smile that tugs at your lips says otherwise. Â
âOkay, let's change these sheets before we watch the movie,â says Yujin clapping her hands and getting up from the bed. âYou need to wash them in secret tomorrow, don't forget.â
âÂ
After changing the sheets and Yujin brushing her teeth (and yes, she used your toothbrush), the two of you are in bed again, still naked, at Yujin's insistence. According to her, she loves the feeling of the soft blanket fabric against her bare skin.
You adjust the laptop on the bed, propping it up on a pillow so you both can see. "Alright, but if you start singing 'Hakuna Matata,' I swear..." you tease, giving her a playful nudge.
Yujin grins, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "Oh, I'll sing it alright. You'll be joining in by the end, just watch."
As the movie starts, you can't shake the surreal feeling of the whole situation. Here you are, watching The Lion King with Yujin, your new stepsister, both of you naked and sticky from what just went down.Â
It's fucking weird, but also... kind of nice.
You glance down at her, her head resting on your shoulder. Her eyes are glued to the screen, a soft smile playing on her lips. She looks so different like thisârelaxed, almost innocent. It's a far cry from the smirking, foul-mouthed girl who was jerking you off with her foot just minutes ago.
About halfway through the movie, you feel her hand creep onto your thigh, her fingers tracing small patterns on your skin. It's distracting, but you don't want her to stop. You cover her hand with yours, giving it a squeeze. She looks up at you, her smile softening even more.
"This is nice," she murmurs.
You nod, a lump forming in your throat. "Yeah, it is."
As the movie continues, you can't help but feel a sense of contentment wash over you. This is fucked up, no doubt about it. But it also feels... right. Like this is exactly where you're both meant to be, at least for tonight.
You push aside the nagging thoughts about what this means, about what happens next. For now, you just want to enjoy this moment, this strange, perfect little bubble you've found yourselves in.
As the credits roll, Yujin looks up at you, her eyes searching. "So, what the hell are we going to do with this?" she asks, her voice soft.
You shrug, a small smile tugging at your lips. "I don't know. But I'm glad you're here."
She smiles back, her hand squeezing yours. "Me too, loser. Me too.â
#gg smut#kpop gg smut#kpop m!reader#kpop male oc#kpop male reader#kpop smut#m!reader#ive yujin smut#ive yujin#yunjin x male reader#yujin smut#yujin#yujin ive#yujin x reader#kpop gg#kpop#male reader#m! reader#Yujin oneshot#smut#ive smut
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đťđŞđŻđŽđđźđŹđžđťđ˝đŞđ˛đˇđŤđŞđˇđ°đź
đ˝đđđđđđ˘ đťđđđ | đđ˘đ§đ¤đŚđđŹ đđđđ đđŤđđđđĽđđŹ
đťđđŞ đđ¨đđđĽđŞ: đđ đŚđđ đđđ¤đ¤đ đđ¤
đżđđđđđđđđ!đđđđ đĄ đ˛đđđđđđ!đđđđđđ
warnings: older!rafe, age gap (college senior with rafe in his 30s), secret dating, angst, fighting, suspected cheating, name-calling, swearing, pet names, rafe grabs the readerâs face, spanking, spanking with a belt, bdsm, wet and messy, squirting, edging, multiple orgasms, threats, unprotected p in v, orgasm denial and control, rough sex, fingering, manhandling, soft!rafe at the end, praise, dirty talk, brat taming, teasing
đ All of my asks got deleted đđ so I'm not sure who requested this, but thank you! This was not a kinkmas ask, but I made it one đ The premise is that Professor!Rafe has been distant and now after cancelled plans you want to know what the hell is going on.
Masterlist
Readerâs POV:
The brisk December air bit your cheeks as you stepped out of your apartment and headed downtown. Christmas lights glowed warm along the street, but your mood was anything but light. You stuffed your hands into your pockets; your arm looped in your friendâs, head tilted on her shoulder as you suffered in silence.
All your finals were done, a long, relaxing break to look forward to, but all you could do was think about himâŚ
For months, you had been navigating your whirlwind romance, secretly dating your Professorâsexy, intelligent, successful⌠And you had fallen hard against your better judgment. It was wrong⌠It was risky as hell⌠But it was real. Or, at least, you thought it was.
Lately, though, Rafe has been pulling awayâcanceled plans, vague apologiesâ his lingered gaze that you had gotten so used to fizzling away. Tonight was supposed to be a celebration. A night away, just the two of you, celebrating your completion of the semester and a week of rest and relaxation for the both of you.
He hadnât even brought up winter break⌠Rafe wasnât looking toward the future anymore. He was completely checked out.
But tonight was different⌠He canceled, and unlike before, you didnât ask for an explanation. And to your disappointment, he didnât give one either.
âForget him,â you grumble, momentarily wallowing in self-pity.
âForget who?â Your friend asks with a laugh as she squeezes your arm a little tighter.
You bite your lips, taking a shallow breath as you let those two words slip your lips. âThis guy from my econ class,â you lie. âHe blamed our B on meâŚâ Another lie.
âWho complains about a B in college?â Your friend scoffs and laughs, tipping her head on yours. âForget him? Fuck himâŚâ
âAgreed,â you smile, the wavering in your tone making her raise an eyebrow, pressing again.
âIs that why you didnât want to come out?â She asks as she softens her voice. You flutter your lashes, feeling the emotion youâve been pushing down bubble up in your chest.
Itâs not like anything has happened⌠Nothing has happened, as a matter of fact. He was giving you nothing, yet you felt his silence was speaking louder than any words could. And who could you talk to about it? No one.
âBabe?â She tries again as your friends walk across the bustling street, heading into the flooded downtown area.
âJust not feeling like myself latelyâŚâ Your voice floats away with the winter wind as you see Rafe open the door, holding it open for a woman to pass through.
He looks handsome in his fitted suit and black wool overcoat, his hair brushed back, giving you a glimpse of his perfect face and chiseled features.
Your friend coaxes you forward, but your body freezes in the middle of the sidewalk. You watch as Rafe and a beautiful woman in a powder pink dress fall out of sight, disappearing behind the doors of The Flora Room.
âSeriously, whatâs going on with you?â She asks, shaking you playfully to get you out of your daze.
âWhere do you guys wanna go?â One of the girls in your party calls out. You look around the little town square, seeing bar after bar, knowing it would be a tough sell to get your friends to sit down even for a single drink in there when they could buy three shitty drinks for the fee of one overpriced martini.
You watch your friends drift to one of the downtown sports bars, but you keep your feet grounded. Your friend reads the room, hanging back with you, following where you lead, her curiosity piqued.
âYou gonna tell me whatâs goinâ on?â She mumbles from the corner of her lips as the two of you pass through the doors.
Thereâs no bouncer at the door; your shoes donât stick to the ground with each step. Screaming, laughing, and a deep bass rumbling from the speakers are exchanged for light conversation and piano music. Itâs rich and elegant, the polar opposite of what the two of you are used to on a typical night out.
âWeâre just gonna sit at the bar,â you smile at the hostess, who extends a hand, ushering you back. Your eyes dance around the space, looking for Rafe and the women as you feel your anger and unease fester.
So busy you couldnât see me, huh? You seethe as you position yourself just far enough away from him.
The situation is hard to readâa party? You look at the group heâs with; the lot of them dressed to the nines. Watching with your breath held as she laughs, his head tilting slightly as if the woman said something clever.
She looks sophisticated and expensive, her curves hugged in a dress that seems to have been made for her. She reaches out, squeezing Rafe's bicep as she chuckles again, making your stomach churn.
The bartender rests your martinis in front of you. You keep your eyes locked ahead; the tears in your eyes sparkle in the bar lighting. It's impossible to see without blinking, but you know the second you do, theyâll fall.
Your friend's hand rests on your thigh, and with that little bit of physical contact, your eyes shut. Tears roll down your cheeks and fall off your chin. She looks ahead, following where your attention was paid before looking back at you and back at him again. âOhâŚâ she breathes, before her eyes widen.
âYeah,â you whimper, knowing she put two and two together. âJust donât-â
âI wonât say anything,â she assures before you can even finish, reaching over, blotting the tears off your cheeks with a bar napkin.
You reach in your purse, hands tightening around your phone, and without thinking, you open the text thread⌠The one where Rafe left you on read.
You: Weâre done.
You watch as Rafeâs phone buzzes in his pocket. He adjusts slightly, looks at the lock screen, and sees the notification with your name on the front before stuffing it back in his pocket, not giving it any more attention.
Missed call after missed call; text after text⌠It only took a few blocks before Rafe finally pulled his phone out of his pocket and gave you the time of day.
You couldnât help but give him a similar treatment, watching as all his attempts rolled in, you not making any effort at all. You look over your shoulder as you walk into your apartment; there are so many texts from Rafe that you know he canât be far behind.
You pace your apartment, just waiting for the inevitable. Regardless of what that was or what that wasnât, heâs been ignoring you. How simple would it have been to let you know where he was going and the real reason why he canceled?
That womanâwho the fuck was that? A friend, Iâm sure⌠But you couldnât even fathom Rafe watching that all go down. He would feel the same fucking way, especially if you were giving him reasons to worry before.
BANG. BANG. BANG.
You hear Rafeâs heavy footsteps on the other side of the door, making your stomach sink, jarring you out of your thoughts.
âBaby,â Rafeâs familiar voice called from the other side. âWhat the hell is going on, huh? Open the door.â
Your fingers curl into fists by your sides, annoyed at how easily Rafe could demand your time. How he only seemed to care when you sent those three words. âGo away!â You shout, feeling goosebumps spread across your body.
âNot fucking happening,â his tone was firmâthe frustration bled through his words. âOpen the door.â
âNo.â
âYou kiddinâ me?â BANG. He bangs his fist against the door in frustration. You hear his voice soften as he gets closer to the door's seam. âWhat the fuck is going on?â He hisses.
âWhy donât you tell me,â you step a little closer as well.
âIf I knew, I would apologize. Alright? I got nothinâ to hide from you-â
âBullshit,â you cut him off. âWho was she, Rafe?â
âWhat?â He cries out as he jiggles the door handle rapidly, testing it and then testing it again. âWhat the hell are you talkinâ about?â
âThe women from the bar, Rafe. I was there.â
âPrincess⌠What the hell?â He breathes. âYou donât understand, baby. Câmon.â
âOh, I understand perfectly, Rafe,â you snap as you bang against the door yourself. âYouâve been ignoring me for days, you barely look at me anymore, you're canceling our plans, not telling me where the hell youâre going, and then I find you on the night we were supposed to actually spend some goddamn time together flirting with someone else. Yeah, Rafe. I understand. Youâre a liar.â
Silence falls heavily outside the door. You furrow your eyebrows, looking through the peephole straight at your neighbor's door, your heart breaking when you donât see him on the other side.
Your phone vibrates in your pocket, making your heart leap.
Rafe: Have a great night, sweetheart.
âYouâre joking me,â you huff as you push out into the hall, gasping as Rafe pushes you back in.
âI love you. But youâre being a fuckinâ brat,â he grunts as he lets the door clap shut behind him before dragging you a few steps to your room, slamming that door as well.
âYou have five minutes to explain, Rafe,â you shout, âthen Iâm kicking you out.â
âFive minutes, sweetheart? After all this time? Thatâs generous of you.â
âTalk or leave,â you snarl before Rafe shoves you down on the bed, making you gasp again as he mounts you fast, his hand slapping against your mouth, holding it shut.
âStop fucking testing me and listen. Alright?â You mumble underneath his trembling palm. âIf I lift my hand, youâre gonna listen to me, do you understand?â
Your eyes narrow on his, and he cocks an eyebrow at you. âIâll tape your mouth shut if you wonât listen to me. You know that, right?â He asks in a gentler tone, contrasting his dark words.
You roll your eyes, finding yourself getting more annoyed by the second. âThe fuck has gotten into you, huh?â He asks as he looks down at you below him, wearing a new defiance youâve never shown before.
He lifts his hand, and you huff out a breath, scowling as you look up at him. The older man looks back at you with the same disgusted look.
âWhat, Rafe?â
âThereâs been a rumor circulating around the campus that a professor has been sleeping with a student⌠Iâve been dealing with thatâI have not been avoiding you for any reason other than that. And that woman⌠That woman who could never be you, princess, is not who you think. Okay?â
âSo, who is she, then?â Your glare softens slightly, the bite of your tongue still there. âBecause you sure seemed like you were enjoying her company, Rafe.â
Rafe sighs deeply, dragging his hand through his hair as he steps off the bed. âSheâs the new University President⌠That was the faculty Christmas party. I forgot to tell you because I was too caught up in all this shit.â
âYou forgot?â You ask. Rafe is taken aback by your attitude, even after telling you everything.
âYes. I forgot,â he answers, his tone sharp. âBecause Iâve been trying to figure out how to protect us,â he chides as he gestures between you. âThe scandal, the risks⌠You kept sayinâ everything was fine, so I wasnât worried. I have never worried about you.â
You feel a slight guilt creep in, seeing him so vulnerable. You would be lying if you said you didnât assure him everything was okay and that the two of you were fine. âWell, maybe if youâd told me, I wouldnât have assumed the worst.â
âAssumed the worst?â Rafeâs scoffs, his frustration crystal clear. âYou mean accusing me of cheating and ending things over a text? A text? Because thatâs a rational response right there, sweetheart. Do you have any idea how much you mean to me?â
âYou donât get to turn this shit around on me, Rafe. Youâve been distant. When I told you I was âokay,â I wasnât⌠Didnât you notice a change between you and me? Couldn't you hear it in my voice that I clearly was not okay? Youâre so distant. Itâs like weâre not even together-â
âIâve been distant because Iâm dealing with thisâthis shit has real consequences, princess. This isnât a fuckinâ game. If anyone finds out about us-â
âThen talk to me!â You yell over him as you step closer. âYouâre acting like Iâm irrational. I would have understood. All you had to do was tell me whatâs going on!â
âAnd all you had to do was ask instead of throwing a fuckinâ tantrum,â he shoots back.
Your jaw drops, temper flaring even more. âA tantrum?â
âYes,â he says firmly, his gaze unwavering. âA tantrum. Youâre acting like a spoiled brat-â
âFuck you,â you hiss. âGet the fuck out of my apartment.â
âWhat the hell?â He laughs at you weakly, looking back at you like youâve gone completely mad. âWhereâs my girl? What the fuck is happening?â
âDo you need help finding the door or what?â
His eyes widen; the man struck utterly silent. âPlease tell me you haven't been feelinâ this way the whole time weâve been together,â he asks, the exhaustion of the fight wearing on him as he looks back at you, shoulder slumped, breathing heavy.
âThe last few weeks, yeah-â
âBut not the whole time, right?â He asks, the tone of his voice letting you know you both know the answer.
âNo⌠Not the whole time,â you mumble.
âCouldnât have given me the benefit of the doubt, princess? I mean hell, sweetheart. You could have looked around the goddamn bar. What the hell would I be doinâ hanging out with your Econ teacher if I could be spendinâ the night with you? Why would I be rubbinâ shoulders with Dean Richardsonâ your Dean, by the way, unless I had to, huh? Don't you think Iâd rather spend my night with you?â
You look back into his piercing blue eyes, your cheeks burning with a mix of shame and anger. You open your mouth to speak, but he steps toward you fast, standing above you as you sit on the edge of the bed. You squeak as he grips your cheeks in his big ringed hand, forcing your gaze.
âI love you, princess⌠But you need to grow up. Use your words. Stop jumpinâ to conclusions and start cuttinâ me some fuckinâ slack.â You mumble, but he pinches your cheeks even more. âStop cuttinâ off before I can explain myself.â Rafe slots himself between your thighs, loosening his hold slightly.
âIâŚâ You hesitate, taking a little breath as you look at him. âIâm sorry. I justââ
âNo.â Rafe silences you as he leans down, pressing a gentle kiss on your lips. âApologies are fine, but you need to listen. This isnât some fling. This is real. And if weâre gonna make this shit work, you have to trust me. Even when itâs hard,â Rafe whispers, letting his lips graze against yours.
Your heart pounds in your chest, thighs drawing in slightly. âI trust you, baby,â you breathe, your voice barely above a whisper.
Rafe pulls away, his gaze softening more than before, but his frustration hasnât completely faded from his beautiful blue eyes. âThen show me⌠Stop playinâ these games.â
âI wasnât playing games,â you protest, but he cuts you off with a look that makes the hair on the back of your neck stand straight.
âYou sent me a breakup text, then ignored me when I came here to fix it,â he chides. âIâm not some frat boyânot some college kid you can pull that shit with. Aight? And if you donât think that little stunt you pulled is a game, I donât know what is. Do you know how many times I called you?â
âI texted you too, and you ignored it,â you mumble as you look away, feeling the weight of his gaze as your face heats up.
âNâwhy do you think I had to do that, huh?â He adds condescendingly.
âIâm sorry,â you whisper. Knowing that answering a text from you, a mid-faculty party in the light of a scandal, probably wouldnât have been Rafeâs best move.
âWeâre done with this little back-and-forth bullshit. If you have a problem, tell me. And if I screw up, Iâll do the same.â You nod, looking at Rafe again as he cups your face, his rough thumb tracing your bottom lip.
âRafeâŚâ You pout.
âYes, baby,â he responds gentler than before.
âWhy arenât you talkinâ about the future anymore? I know you wanted to take the heat off us but didnât even ask what Iâm doing for break. You didnât even make plans with me-â
âShhâŚâ He shushes you as he looks down at you tiredly, about ready to lose his mind that youâre still challenging him in some way. âTake out my phone,â he mumbles. You lower your gaze slightly, reach into the pocket of his dress slacks, and pull out the device. âYour birthday, baby,â he hums his passcode. You unlock the phone, looking up at him again. âOpen my emailâŚâ
You pull up Rafeâs Gmail and see the confirmation for the Four Seasons Resort and Residences in Vail, with your name attached to the reservation made a week ago.
âYou drive me insane, you know that?â He murmurs as he grabs the phone off your hands, tossing it to the side.
âIâm sorry-â
âYeah. Yeah.â
âI mean it, Rafe. I-â
âYou think you can sass me, throw a tantrum, and walk away without consequences?â He mumbles. âI think itâs time someone teaches you a lesson about being a brat, princess,â he whispers as his lips find your neck, licking and sucking your hot skin, making your pulse race.
Rafeâs loosened tie hangs from his neck, sweeping against your thighs as his teeth graze along your ear. You grab it, pulling him toward your lips, making him chuckle against yours.
âGot some shit you wanna say, sweetheart?â He laughs darkly.
âMaybe I like being a brat, Rafe,â you whisper, feeling him smile against your lips.
Rafe kisses you deeply, sucking off your bottom lip, taking it between his teeth, nipping with enough pinch to make you whimper into his open mouth. âThen I guess this is going to be a long night for you, princess,â he rasps as he grabs your tights between his fingers, ripping them open. You inhale sharply as he cups your pussy in his big hand, rubbing your sex over your wet panties.
âFuck,â you whimper as he slaps your cunt, making your thighs draw in just for him to force them apart. He continues to tease you over your panties as he gathers your hair with his other hand, tugging it back.
âThese last few weeks⌠Fuck, theyâve been frustrating, huh?â He asks as he pushes his big fingers into your entrance, the threshold of the wet cotton blocking him from going any deeper than a knuckle deep. âAnd youâre gonna misbehave? Make it harder on me? You know I could have just taken my frustration out on this pretty little pussy, baby,â he mumbles as he hooks his finger around your panties, pulling the fabric tight, making you whimper.
âRafe, please-â
âWeâre at the finish line. Two days away from a vacation that Iâve been planninâ for weeks. That I was gonna surprise you with⌠and youâre actinâ like a fuckinâ brat? Whatâs that about, huh?â He asks as he paws off his tie, tosses it on the bed, and pops open the buttons of his shirt one by one.
You take in his gorgeous body as he exposes more skinâhis broad chest and his cut abs, the deep ridges of his v-lines kissing the top of his pants. You bite your lip, stripping yourself of your tattered tights and clothes as he undoes his leather belt, releasing it with a crack before tossing it on the bed.
âStand up,â he orders, and you do as your tummy flutters. âTurn around. Hands behind your back.â Rafe reaches for his tie, running it through his big fingers as he takes in your body. âWrists, baby,â he mumbles against your neck as he stands close, his rock-hard cock pressing against your ass.
Rafe binds your wrists and grabs your hips, sitting down on the bed, guiding you to lay over his big thighs, your ass in the air. Rafeâs rough fingers drift up the back of your legs, making you tremble, your wetness already weeping from your aching hole.
He chuckles as he runs two thick fingers right through it, taking it between his lips, moaning around his digits. âFuck, princess⌠Youâre a problem aren't you? Gettinâ wet off this shit, huh? Like gettinâ yelled at and punished.â
âYes,â you whimper.
âYes, what, princess?â He groans as his hand comes down on your ass, making you cry out.
âYes, sir,â you sniffle. âI like getting yelled at and punished.â
âAtta girl⌠Look at you. Already turninâ that little attitude of yours around, huh?â He asks as he thrusts his fingers in your pussy, making you wail. He fucks them into you fast and hard, your warmth squelching lewdly.
You crane your neck, eyes widening as he goes for his leather belt. You struggle slightly, your natural reaction to move away, but his big arm wraps around you, holding you in place. âThink youâre gettinâ away from me?â He chuckles. âNot a fuckinâ chance.â
CRACK.
Rafe delivers a loud smack on your supple flesh. You let out a loud cry, feeling the sting and tears welling on your waterline.
âYou had a lot to say before, baby,â he mocks as he drags the leather up the back of your thighs. âWhere did my bratty little bitch go, huh?â He mumbles as he lands another hit, making the tears spill over.
Rafe tosses the belt to the ground, plunging his fingers into your slickness again, only to find that youâre even wetter than before. âStop enjoyinâ this shit so much, pretty,â he breathes, his smug smile heard in your tone as he curls his fingers inside you.
âYes, baby,â you moan as your head falls forward, feeling yourself about to cum around his big fingers. âOh, Rafe.â
âMmm⌠I should stop, shouldnât I?â He asks as he continues his brutal pace.
âNo⌠No, please,â you sniffle as you feel your body tighten around him, your peak approaching fast. You lift your ass in the air, following his fingers as he pulls them away gradually, yanking them out right before your body gives way. You gasp, breathing heavily as Rafe robs you of your orgasm, your heart banging in your chest.
âHow do you think it felt gettinâ that text tonight, hmm?â He asks as he lifts you off his lap, shoving you on the bedâyour chest on the mattress, and your feet on the floor. âThe love of my life⌠The only thing-â CRACK. He spanks you yet again, making you scream. Rafe laughs mockingly into his next couple of words, âThe only thing that has ever truly mattered to me,â he mumbles as he lowers himself to his knees. The warmth of his breathing hits your throbbing cunt. âBroke up with me⌠through a text message. Fuckinâ insane, right?â
His tongue plunges into your drooling hole, fingers swirling on top of your throbbing clit making your thighs tremble. Rafe sucks and tongue-fucks you like a god, taking you right to the edge of ecstasy again. Your muscles clench, fists balled up, rising on your tippy toes reeling, and right when you're about to break, he pulls away again.
âRafe, please!â You sob.
He steps forward, the front of his muscular thighs flush with the back of yours. You whimper as he draws away just enough; his swollen head rubs through your drenched folds, teasing your clit, toying with your glossy hole âtil youâre burying your face in your comforter.
"Beg for it, princess. CâmonâŚâ He whispers as he taunts you with his tip.
âPleaseâŚâ You beg, lips quivering with every breath. âPlease⌠Iâm begging you, daddy. Mâsorry. Iâm so fucking sorry,â you whimper. âI love you⌠I love you soâoh, fuck,â you cry as he sheathes his cock into your swollen cunt.
Rafe grabs the edge of his tie, knotted around your wrist, using it as a hold to fuck into you deeper, gliding into your greedy hole, your body quickly cumming around him, pussy flutter wildly, but he just keeps on going.
He yanks the tie, pulling it loose. He flips you to your back, looping your legs over his shoulder before plunging in again. Rafe brings his big body closer to yours, folding you in half, toned hips clapping against your body with each rough stroke.
âDidnât ask for permission, princess. Creaminâ around my dick when I should be usinâ you like my personal fuck toy...â You follow his gaze, looking down at the place where you context the creamy ring of your arousal glistening around his thick base, the picture alone leaving you feeling like you could cum on sight. âYou better ask⌠I know you're about to cum again. And if you do-â
âRafe, I-â You grit your teeth, fighting back another orgasm you know heâll deny.
âIâm not done talkinâ. Fuck, have you learned nothing?â Hot tears roll down your cheeks, wetting the bed below as your body shakes. âIf you cum without askinâ, I'm gonna tape those pretty little lips of yours shut, grab that vibrator from your nightstand, and have you cumminâ âtil you pass out.â
âPlease. Please. Please,â you sob.
âMight do it anyways, princess. Itâll be good for youâŚâ
âRafe!â
âCum for me, baby.â
You grab the edge of the bed, holding on tight as Rafe makes good on his words, taking his frustrations out on your tight cunt as you squirt around his length.
"There you go, fuckk. There's my girl,â he murmurs, smiling smugly, tilting in and kissing your forehead sweetly, his punishing strokes telling a different story entirely as he chases his climax, emptying himself in your fluttering cunt with one final thrust.
Rafe lowers your trembling legs, dragging back, but you grab his hips, pouting your lips and shaking your head âno.â He smiles down at you, lowering himself to your lips, kissing you deeply.
âIâm sorryâŚâ You whisper.
âDonât be, baby. I never want you to think I don't care. Okay? I'm sorry⌠Should have let you know what was goinâ on. I should always be takinâ care of my girl,â he mumbles between gentle kisses. âYou were right. Alright?â He whispers before kissing your forehead.
âI thought you didn't want to be with me anymoreâŚâ
âThatâs crazy, baby. âCourse I do. I was serious; you're the only thing that truly matters to meâŚâ
You bite your lip, smiling into your kiss. âI love you, baby.â
âI love you, princess.â
tags: @rafesthroatbaby @littlelamy @kisses4angels @watchmerora @buckybarnessweetheart @anamiad00msday @namelesslosers @cades-outsider @romaescapes @starkeysprincess @oxpogues4lifexo @unrealmirrorball @sleepiibunniiii @gri959 @rafesgiirl @daryldixon83 @akobx @hyperfixationgirl @lhhlver @rrafeswhore @slut-4-gojo @blair-bears-blog @loveesiren @cameronwillow @rafegf-real @alphabetically-deranged @ariana2saucyy
#rafe cameron#rafe#outer banks#obx#rafe cameron smut#rafe x reader#rafe smut#rafe cameron x reader#rafeyscurtainbangs kinkmas 2024 âď¸#rafeyscurtainbangs library đ#rafecore#rafe fanfiction#professor!rafe#professor rafe#older rafe cameron#older!rafe#rafe kinkmas#rafe cameron kinkmas#rafe cameron obx#obx rafe cameron#rafe cameron one shot#rafe cameron x you#rafe x female reader#rafe x reader smut
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
bleeding blue | apocalypse au
part twenty âother parts
pairing:Â Simon âGhostâ Riley x fem!reader words:Â 3k tags:Â death. blood. cannibalism mention. zombies of course. AFAB reader. single dad ghost. there will be sex but it isnât here yet. slow burn!!! enemies to lovers. summary:Â After losing your companions, you run into a skull-masked man and his daughter. They are your last hope for survival. a/n: I'm sorry lmaooo nine months... hopefully we can finish this thing!
You land hard, elbows hitting the ground with a jolt of pain, but itâs nothing compared to the realization that someone is screamingâBlue is screaming. The heat in your veins fizzles, your heart jolting. Ghost has already sped off toward camp, pulling a knife from his ankle, and you scramble to your feet to follow.
Your movements are clumsy, your mind replaying the last few seconds, searching for any signs of trouble you might have missed. The air is clear, the trees are quiet, the ground is still. Yet, as you weave through the tall grasses that swipe at your ankles, you finally hear itâmuffled voices, unmistakably human. They grow sharper with each step you take.Â
Ghost reaches camp first, stopping in a lethal stance. You roll in just behind him, eyes snapping to where Blue stands behind the fence, alive and aiming one of her dadâs rifles at four strangers. Still dressed in an oversized sleep shirt, she juts the rifle through a gap in the fortification. Two of the strangers are mounted on a brown horse, while the other two flank their sides, backs swollen with rucksacks and chests thick with gear. There is no doubt they have weapons.
"D-don't come any closer or I'll blow your heads off! I mean it!"
âWeâre not here to hurt you,â one of them says calmly. A man.
âI donât care why youâre here! You need to leave before my dadâŚâ Her eyes flicker to you. âDad!â
When their heads turn in your direction, you waste no time arching the knife over your head. Youâre not much without your bow, but this is all you have.
In a split second, your eyes land on the burliest of the group, a man with a boonie hat and a dense, brown beard. He was the one speaking. The leader, maybe. You aim the knife for his head, but before you can throw it, Ghost grabs your wrist, wrenching you to his chest without warning, the knife falling to the ground.
"Wait," he says in your ear, his breath steady against your skin. Thereâs a detectable lilt of surprise in his voice. You try to squirm free, but he holds tight. "Stay here."
He lets go. Confusion reels through you. Everything in you screams to pick up the knife, but you hesitate as Ghost signals for Blue to lower the gun.
He calmly walks over to the intruders, heading to the man you were aiming for. The air feels thick as you watch with parted lips, stance still readied and breath racing. Ghost stops in front of him, and the two stare at each other strangely before the man smiles.
A strong hand reaches for Ghostâs shoulder.
âItâs good to see you, Simon.â
The clanking of metal against ceramic plates and the low murmurs of a fire fill the cabin.
Your spine presses into the wall.
There isnât a free chair at the table, but youâre not sure youâd sit in one even if there was. Blue stands beside you, hands laced in front of her. Sheâs silent. You are, too. The cabin feels cramped with seven people in it. It makes your skin itch.Â
You can inspect them more thoroughly now that youâre not thinking about who to kill first.Â
There are two menâthe older one you believe Ghost called Price, and a younger one you think he called Kyle. Heâs fine-looking, you figure, underneath the overgrowth of facial hair and grime smudged on his dark skin. He had a tan cap on earlier but now a head of short, black hair is free for him to slick fingers through every now and then. Then there is a woman, some years older than you. Sheâs beautiful in a raw, Grecian sort of way, with long black hair and a violet undertone to her skin. Lastly, a boy, maybe twelve or thirteen. It doesn't take much to discern he is related to Kyle in some way.
They all look starving, though not as much as you once were. Nevertheless, Ghost is feeding them more than scraps. Canned beans, rice, and rabbit. They shovel it into their mouths. The men have muscles on them, so they canât have been struggling much. Based on all the supplies they carry and the horse tied to a tree outside, youâve figured theyâve been traveling for some time. A flurry of questions runs through your brain, but your lips remain in a tight line.
Ghost hasnât said much yet. He hasn't even explained who they are. Your slitted eyes flicker to him. While the strangers fill up the table, he hovers beside it. His body speaks more than his expression. His shoulders are not tense and lethal as they'd been when you first sat at that table scarfing down food. But they're not relaxed, either; his arms crossed, still exposed from the black tee he'd put on for training, giving way to the slight flexes in his corded muscles that signal even he is thrown off by their presence.Â
But he trusts them enough to let them in here. With the way they carry themselves, and the fact that Ghost hasn't killed them, they must've been in the military together. He doesn't seem like the type to have had normal friends.Â
Kyle speaks first.
He thrums the pads of his fingertips against the wood and clears his throat, breaking your thoughts. "We were hoping you'd still be here, but it was a shot in the dark."
"Iâve never left," Ghost says, plainly.
Kyle sips from his mug and wipes his mouth, then his eyes shift toward you. You meet his gaze with a hardened look.Â
"We're sorry for scaring you."
It takes a moment to realize his words aren't for you. Blue glances to her toes. "I wasn't scared."Â
His lips lift. "Of course not. It's us who should've been scared of crossing paths with Simon Riley's kid. You did the right thing, you know. Protecting yourself."
"I didn't realize you knew my dad." She nibbles her lip and looks up. "My name is Blue, by the way. And this is..." Her eyes flick to you. "My friend, Twix."
Your tongue pokes your cheek as you look over the new faces. What are you supposed to say?Â
"Hi," is all you settle on.
Ghost clears his throat. "Kid, why don't you clean some more water for them."
Blue nods dutifully, lingering only a second before pouring more river water into the pot over the fire.
"Thank you for your kindness. We haven't had a warm meal like this in days," the woman says kindly.
"It's a strong setup you've made for yourself," Price speaks, one hand stroking his beard while he pushes the cleared plate away with the other. He leans back, boonie hat still cradling his head and casting a shadow over his eyes, but you catch a glimpse of warm brown irises that might've comforted you in any other circumstance.
"It's lasted me this long." Ghost shifts his weight slightly. "Where are you coming from?"
"Near the base by the border, further north."
"Last I heard you were in Manchester."
"Once the radios went out, we picked up my wife," he touches the woman's shoulder, "Nereida, and Kyle's nephew here, Ari, from Newcastle. Made camp with a few others. Served us well for the past five years."
Ghost slowly nods and then drawls, "And Soap?â
Price leans his forearms on the table. "Not quite sure. The base was falling apart, but he stayed back, saying he'd meet up with us once he could. That was five years ago."
You're not sure who Soap is, someone else they worked with, maybe. There is a brief pause before Ghost asks, "Why did you leave?"
"More and more of 'em, Simon," Price replies with a slight shake of his head, emitting a low breath. "Made it difficult to even get food."
"Too many of them, not enough of us," Nereida murmurs distantly. Her hand slips under the table, out of view. You imagine it resting on Price's thigh as she leans into him with a weighted sigh. "They always seem to be moving. Not with a destination in mind, of course, but it was only a matter of time before they ruined our setup. We decided to leave before that could happen."
Kyles adds, "It wasn't an easy decision, but living in anticipation of the worst isn't really living at all."
Your brows lower. âWhere exactly could you be headed that wouldn't mean living in anticipation of the worst?â you can't stop yourself from asking, the question burning in your mind.Â
Price leans back, those warm brown eyes finding yours. A short heartbeat passes before he answers simply, "Switzerland."
The absurdity of that single word response forces a disbelieving, chuffed breath through your nose. Of all the things this stranger could have said, that would have to be the least expected. You anticipate an equally surprised reaction from Ghost, but he seems unnervingly unfazed. Blue, however, swivels her head from where she sits cross-legged in front of the fire.
"What the fuck is Switzerland?"
"It's another country," the boyâAriâanswers.
Blue glances between him and her dad. "Like... not in England?"
Ari snorts softly. "No, not in England. It's across the channel."
"The channel?" Blue frowns. "That's... far, isn't it?"
"Very far," Nereida confirms with a nod.
The subject is brusquely dropped when Ghost reaches for their cleared plates. "You must want to bathe while you're here. There's a river nearby."
Price clears his throat. "These two can go first." He gestures to the woman and child.
Soon enough, you become irritatingly aware of what's happening; you're being shooed away, along with the kids and Nereida, so the three of them can speak privately. There isn't much room to object as you shuffle out of the cabin, carrying a handful of rags for them to wash with along with the homemade soap that you once used to wash away the grime and earth that caked up from traveling.Â
The sun beats hard, the river warmer now that spring has aged. Dried sweat clings to your spine from this morning, but bathing yourself is the last thing on your mind now, not when you're still reeling in the presence of people you don't know. You swing a glance at the cabin behind your shoulder, something in your gut twisting. Ghost doesn't want you there to hear whatever they're talking about.Â
"This is a good spot," Blue says, stopping in front of a shallow part of the bank where the water is warmest. She hands Ari some soap and teeters on her toes. You realize why she keeps staring at him like that; he's probably the only other kid she's met in years. She is even more shy than when she first met you. "Twix and I will look away, don't worry."
You and Blue sit perched on a rock as they wash themselves.Â
"This is weird," she admits quietly to you.
"Very," you mumble.
When they're done, you offer Nereida the only clean clothes you have at the moment: one of the oversized shirts Ghost gave you and some jeans. An annoyingly strange thought brandishes your brain... you don't like the way the black fabric sits on her bare chest, nipples poking through, and the hem hanging down to her knees as it does on you. You should've just given her the dirty blouse to wear.
She sits at the edge of the river, wringing her soaked hair with a rag. From the corner of your eye, you catch Blue helping Ari rinse his dirty clothes in the water. You want to keep an eye on him; your knife is still nestled around your ankle in case they try anything, though a woman and preteen don't heighten your paranoia as much.Â
"How long have you two been together?"
Her soft voice makes you blink. "What?"
"You and Simon."
You're confused until you recall the revelation from earlierâthe man you've known the past few months as Ghost, the one whose hard form laid beneath you just hours ago, is actually Simon. Simon Riley. You're tempted to say the name; try it out. But it is hard to reconcile with. It might taste strange on your tongue. The name fits a version of him that doesn't exist in this world now, you suppose. British. Simple. Like John or Kyle. The name of a lieutenant. The bits of his face you've witnessed crosses your mind; his nose, lips, and chin seem like Simon. The damn mask is Ghost, though.
"Jesus... I am notâ" You shake your head, the sun even hotter on your neck. "I'm not with him like that. We're just allies." You glance back at the cabin in the distance and you fight a scowl. "If that."
She runs her fingers through ravenous tendrils. "Oh. I apologize for assuming."
You offer a small smile. "It's fine."
"How long have you been staying here then?"
"Um, a few months now. I used to stay with my sister and a friend, but they died."
Her eyes soften. "I'm sorry for your loss."
You shrug. "Everyone has lost important people."
"Doesn't make it easier," she says. "Ari's mom and younger sister used to be with us," she adds quietly with a solemn downward cast of her eyes, as if a memory has taken her for a moment. "They passed two years ago during a really rough winter along with this other couple we knew. Then it was just the four of us."
You inhale through your nose and release, frowning. "No child should have to experience that."
"No," she agrees, nodding. "They shouldn't. Which is why we're looking for a better life for him."
"And you think you'll find it in... Switzerland."
Nereida offers a half-smile, as if reading your thoughts. "We'd heard of a commune there, up in the mountains."
"A commune? Like what, a town?"Â
"Sort of. Just... more people, living together. Protected. Greys make awful climbers, and the mountains there are much higher than anything in the UK."
This catches your attention, and the divot between your brows deepens. "How do you know it exists?"
"Well, we can't know for certain. John heard about it at the beginning of the spread, but it was too difficult to make arrangements at the time, especially when he had to help out at the medical site and then come find me. Things were a mess, I'm sure you remember."
"Yeah, I do." You reel in her words, thinking. "That was... years ago, though. Aren't you taking a huge risk going there now? What if nothing is there?"
"Staying in England would be a risk, too," she counters. "There is nothing here except death and hardship. You can't hide from it forever."
You look down at the water. Cicadas fill your ears, the buzzing drowning out your voice. "No, you can't."
You go on a hunt that afternoon, itching for some space to breathe. Deer tracks are harder to spot without the snow, but you find the unmistakeable marks of antlers against a tree and follow them. You glance around the forest. It feels endless and like a cage at the same time. Which way did they come from? If they made it to camp by morning, that means they spent the night here somewhere. You don't like the idea that others could be so close by, like that car.
The sun has turned orange by the time a healthy doe skirts in your peripherals. You stalk it behind an oak. An arrow flies from your bow, but you miss; the deer flees. You return in the dark empty-handed. No doubt, the visitors are fatigued, with Ghost already setting blankets across the cabin's floor for them to sleep on. You offer Ari the couch, figuring an exhausted kid needs it more than you do. He knocks out the moment he lays down.
"Here. For the night." Ghost offers you a heavy blanket and nods to the only bare spot of floor left after they've all settled down.Â
You avoid his eyes and accept it. The moment he's disappeared to his room, you slip outside under the starlit night, finding the flattest patch of ground to lay the blanket down, which happens to be only a few paces away from a sleeping horse. It's not the couch, but it'll do for a night or two, and you refuse to sleep in the shed again.Â
You're in the midst of standing back up after straightening out your makeshift bed when you bump into something solid. A hand grips your bicep and whirls you around, a pair of darkened eyes glowering down at you.
"What are you doing?" you breathe up at him. "I don't like when you grab me like that."
"What are you doing?" he retorts, voice low and hard.
"Trying to get some sleep."
"Out here?"
You look away and shimmy out of his hold. "Does it matter where I sleep?"
"It's not safe out here."
"You had no problem sending me out here before."
"You have since earned your keep," he mutters, as if annoyed you're even mentioning the past.Â
"My spot is taken for the night by your lovely friends, so for however long you plan to let them stay, I will sleep out here."
"There is a spot on the floor for you inside."
"I'm not sleeping in there."Â With them.Â
The whites of his eyes flash as he darts his gaze over your face. His tone softens perceptibly. A mere breath. "They won't hurt you, Twix."
You roll your eyes away from him. "I would just rather sleep out here by myself, okay? I prefer solitude at my most vulnerable. And it's not like my experiences with militant men have been pleasant so far." You keep your tone neutral, but a chill touches your spine at the memory.
Ghost emits a low huff. He suddenly rips the blanket from the ground and turns his back to you. "What are you doing?" you gape at him.
"You'll take my bed," he throws over his shoulder.
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
By Order of the Black Pirates
An 'Ice On My Teeth' Comeback Special Series
"N-No, please! Spare me! I was wrong! I swear I'll never do it again!" The man's voice cracked as he grovelled on the damp ground, tears carving paths through the grime on his face. His trembling hands offered up the tiny diamond he'd been foolish enough to stealâhis last-ditch effort to appease the eight figures towering over him like shadows of death.
He'd heard the whispers, the warnings: Never cross the Black Pirates. Never touch what belongs to them. Never even think of betrayal. Yet greed had blinded him. Now, staring into their cold, merciless eyes, he knew his regret was far too late.
The leader of the gang stepped forward, a smirk tugging at his lips as he tilted his head, studying the pitiful man like a cat sizing up a doomed mouse. "Didn't I ask you to screen these rats better?" he drawled, casting a sideways glance at the eldest among them before shifting his focus back to their prey. "No time to waste. Finish him."
A low chuckle echoed through the tension-filled night as the gang's usual executioner, a broad-shouldered figure clad in his signature fur coat, stepped forward, his grin as sharp as the blade in his hand.
"Sorry, buddy," he mused, his voice dripping with mock sympathy. "This will be the night you take your final breathâby order of the Black fuckin' Pirates."
ŮŮŮŮŮŮŮŮŮŮŮŮŮŮŮ٨Ů
Watching the harrowing scene from a distance stood a figure with crossed arms, his voice low as he muttered to his right-hand, "Every man has a weakness. Find the Black Pirates', and we'll knock them off their high horses."
"And if they have none, sir?"
The figure's lips curled into a dark smile. "Then we'll make sure they do."
Pairing(s): gang members!ateez x fem!reader
AU: gang au
Summary: One by one, the Black Pirates uncover their greatest weakness. But when the cracks begin to show, will they stand firm or let their vulnerabilities bring their empire to its knees?
Genre: angst, hurt/comfort
Trigger Warnings: violence, torture, abuse, blood, murder, language, contains dark themes in general
A/N: Credits to the wonderful @sundaybossanova for giving me the idea of something Peaky Blinders inspired. Thank you so much and ilyđ
**Dearest readers, please note that all chapters are interconnected. You're advised to read them in order.
ATEEZ MASTERLIST
Hongjoong
⣠The Captain
The Captain of the Black Piratesârespected, feared, and unmatched in strategyâlives by his sharp mind and unshakable resolve. But his carefully constructed world begins to crumble when a grave mistake leads him to torture an innocent suspect nearly to death. Haunted by guilt, his quest for redemption takes an unexpected turn, awakening a part of him he never thought existed: a desire to protect and care for someone.
Seonghwa
⣠The Gentleman
The Black Pirates' poised diplomat, celebrated for his refined demeanour, sharp wit, and unmatched negotiation skills, is always in control. But his composure falters when he encounters an unwilling captive trapped in the Red Roomâa ruthless training ground for spies. Driven by an unexpected urge to save her, he finds his carefully maintained boundaries beginning to unravel.
Yunho
⣠The Enforcer [Coming soon]
The towering enforcer of the Black Pirates, both disarming and deadlyâhis easy charm capable of winning over enemies, while his legendary fury dominates the battlefield. But his unbreakable facade begins to crack when he meets a psychologist during a missionâsomeone who can see through his carefully crafted mask, just as he can see through hers. Beneath her confident exterior lies a frightened soul lost in a dark world, and for the first time, he finds himself compelled to protect someone in a way he never expected.
Yeosang
⣠The Phantom [Coming soon]
Mysterious and elusive, the Black Pirates' intelligence expert is known for his sharp instincts and unparalleled skill in espionage and reconnaissance. But when he crosses paths with a woman who surpasses him in both skill and wit for the first time, his confidence begins to waver. As she outsmarts him at every turn, he finds himself unexpectedly drawn to her, eagerly anticipating each challengeâbecause the thrill of being near her is something he never expected to crave.
San
⣠The Tempest [Coming soon]
The Black Pirates' most unpredictable force is a whirlwind of fiery passion and unbridled energyâalways the first to leap into action when chaos erupts. But his world tilts when he stumbles upon a woman who, unlike his victims who always begged to live, is on the brink of ending her own life. Upon discovering she's terminally ill, he finds himself gripped by an unfamiliar and urgent desire to save her, igniting a battle within himself unlike anything he's ever faced.
Mingi
⣠The Firestarter [Coming soon]
The Black Pirates' wild card is notorious for his fiery temper and even more explosive schemesâa dangerous yet irresistibly charming presence. But his confidence takes a hit when one of his near-disastrous plans is salvaged by an unlikely passerby: a composed and resourceful former aristocrat, exiled and stripped of her wealth, now navigating the world's harsh realities. Her icy demeanour and unshakable poise captivate him, leaving the ever-impulsive man unexpectedly drawn to her.
Wooyoung
⣠The Charmer [Coming soon]
The Black Pirates' negotiator and master of distractions is renowned for his confidence and flirtatious charm, which can sway almost anyone. But his ego is severely wounded when he encounters the loyal bodyguard of a high-profile target, someone completely immune to his usual tricks, during a high-stakes mission. Frustrated by his failure yet captivated by her unwavering resolve, he finds himself unable to stay away, drawn to the challengeâand to herâin ways he never expected.
Jongho
⣠The Anchor [Coming soon]
The steadfast foundation of the Black Pirates is renowned for his unfaltering strength and calm under pressure. As the gang's moral compass and protector, he's always put duty above all else. But when a rival gang's attack threatens the life of their kind-hearted hired doctor, he begins to realise that his priorities extend beyond just his brothers. Torn between his loyalty to the gang and his growing feelings for her, he faces an agonising choice: protect his family or save her.
Voila, my loves! As promised, I finally managed to come up with a little something for this comeback teehee. I hope you're as excited about this as I am! Truthfully, I just returned from a 10-day trip in Shanghai and am back to work on Monday already - which means I might not be able to write much until the following weekend but I will do my best to get the parts out ASAP!
Super excited to hear your thoughts on the concept! Do let me know which member's summary enticed you the most!⨠and of course, just leave a comment if you'd like to be tagged for when the parts are released!
General ATEEZ Tag list:
@aurasblue @marievllr-abg @itsvxlentine @minghaoslatina @huachengsbestie01
@evidive @weedforthoughtz @minkiflwr @cheolliehugs @ho3-for-yunho
@the-kpop-simp @itstheghostofmypast @vantediary @green-agent @skzline
@sharksandminhos @writingwieny @heyitsmetonid @tinyteezer @hollxe1
@pandabur666 @vampzity @tournesol155 @lilactangerine @oddracha
@haven-cove @idfkeddieishot @vic0921 @vnessalau @apriecotte
@bangtannie7 @vtyb23 @khjoongie98 @scuzmunkie @anxiousskylar
@bunny4yungi @zl-world @bethelighthalazia @tsunchani
All Rights Reserved Š edenesth
DO NOT REPOST, TRANSLATE, PLAGIARISE OR OTHERWISE REPURPOSE ANY OF THE WORK HERE.
#edenesth#by order of the black pirates#ice on my teeth#ateez#ateez fanfic#ateez fanfiction#gang au#kim hongjoong#park seonghwa#jung yunho#jeong yunho#kang yeosang#choi san#song mingi#jung wooyoung#choi jongho#hongjoong x reader#seonghwa x reader#yunho x reader#yeosang x reader#san x reader#mingi x reader#wooyoung x reader#jongho x reader#ateez fic
1K notes
¡
View notes